Martial God Asura 1301-1350

Chapter 1301 - Royal Metamorphosis Formation
However, Elder Miao was, after all, a person with high standing. Thus, regardless of how pained he was feeling, regardless of how much grief filled his heart, he was still able to endure all of it.

Thus, after consoling Sima Ying, he did not continue to be sad and hid everything deep within his heart. Then, with a good-natured expression on his face, he walked over to Chu Feng and smiled a very appreciating smile toward him, “Little friend Chu Feng is truly remarkable. Not only do you possess extraordinary battle power, being able to easily defeat a rank six Martial King with your rank five Martial King cultivation, your attainments in world spirit formations are also amazingly rare.”

“It is no wonder that Lil Ying insisted that I invite you to our World Spiritist Alliance. A rare sapling like yourself, if we failed to get you into our World Spiritist Alliance, it would truly be a pity for us.”

“However, as the saying goes, a melon that was forcibly twisted out would not be sweet. Although this old man wants little friend Chu Feng to join our World Spiritist Alliance very greatly, I will definitely not force little friend Chu Feng.”

“Thus, I shall only ask you this. Little friend Chu Feng, are you interested in joining our World Spiritist Alliance?”

“Elder Miao, thank you for your kind intentions. However, Chu Feng is, after all, a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. I’m afraid that it would be inappropriate for me to join the World Spiritist Alliance,” Chu Feng replied.

“That is no issue at all. As long as little friend Chu Feng is willing, you are completely capable of joining our World Spiritist Alliance with your status as a Cyanwood Mountain disciple.”

“As for the Cyanwood Mountain, I will personally notify them with a letter. You would not have to worry about it,” Elder Miao said.

“Chu Feng, quickly accept it. This is a treatment that the World Spiritist Alliance only gives to extremely strong world spiritists. Logically, those of the younger generations like you and I simply would have no hopes of receiving such treatment,” Upon seeing this, Sima Ying hurriedly added.

However, Chu Feng shook his head, cupped his fist respectfully and said, “Elder Miao, I thank you for thinking so highly of this Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng really does not wish to join the World Spiritist Alliance for the time being. I wish to travel this region by myself for a while.”

“Haha, very well. Little friend Chu Feng, whenever you felt like joining our World Spiritist Alliance, you can come and find me at any time. The gates of our World Spiritist Alliance will forever be opened for you.”
 
Elder Miao laughed. He was not angered by Chu Feng’s rejection. Instead, he appeared to understand Chu Feng’s reasoning.
 
After that, Chu Feng chatted with Sima Ying and Elder Miao for a moment and then proceeded to leave.

As for Sima Ying and Elder Miao, they insisted on sending Chu Feng off. As such, Chu Feng did not refuse them either.

Merely, after Sima Ying watched Chu Feng entering into the ancient Teleportation Formation, she had an expression of reluctance to part and an endless amount of disappointment.
 
“Grandpa Miao, why didn’t you keep Chu Feng here?” Sima Ying asked in a grumbling manner.

“Foolish girl, a melon that is forcibly twisted off would not be sweet. While this Chu Feng is indeed a very good sapling, his ambitions are already set elsewhere. If I were to force him to stay, it would only make things difficult for him. Thus, rather than doing that, it would be better to let him go.”

“What I’ve done will be good for you, for me and for him. Thus, isn’t that the best solution?” Elder Miao said.

“Sigh~~~~” Sima Ying sighed a long sigh. The gloomy expression on her face was not at all lessened.

“Foolish girl, stop being sad. I have good news for you,” Elder Miao said.

“As far as I’m concerned, unless you’re able to make Chu Feng join our World Spiritist Alliance, there would be nothing that can be considered to be good news,” Sima Ying stubbornly said.
 
“Really? Are you saying that the opportunity to enter the Royal Metamorphosis Formation to train also cannot be considered to be good news for you?” Elder Miao said with a smile on his face.
 
“What? The Royal Metamorphosis Formation? Grandpa Miao, you’re not playing a joke on me right?” Hearing those words, Sima Ying was immediately overjoyed. An endless amount of shock was flashing through her large beautiful eyes.
 
“When has your Grandpa Miao ever lied to you?” Elder Miao said with a light smile on his face.

“Haha, this is great, this is truly great,” At this moment, Sima Ying started to cheer and jump in joy. Her appearance was extremely beautiful.

The Royal Metamorphosis Formation was a very powerful formation in the World Spiritist Alliance. When one trained within it, it gave gold-cloak world spiritists a very high chance of becoming royal-cloak world spiritists.

Even if they failed to become royal-cloak world spiritists, their spirit power and world spirit techniques would both be strengthened.
 
However, a world spirit formation as powerful as that required the consumption of a large amount of treasures as well as several powerful royal-cloak world spiritists using a large amount of their energies in order to activate it.

In essence, the cost of activating the Royal Metamorphosis Formation was extremely high. It was so high that it could not be compared to the benefits that might be obtained from it. Furthermore, each and every time it would be activated, only a limit of ten individuals could enter it to train.

Precisely because of that, in Sima Ying’s whole life’s memory, she had never once seen the Royal Metamorphosis Formation being opened, much less activated. In the ten plus years she had been a part of the World Spiritist Alliance, it had never once been used.

Yet now, not only would this Royal Metamorphosis Formation be activated, Sima Ying would also be allowed to enter it to train. This naturally caused Sima Ying to be incomparably ecstatic and overjoyed.
 
Perhaps she might even be able to become a royal-cloak world spiritist after going through this Royal Metamorphosis Formation. To someone as young as her, it would be an extremely joyful thing. In fact, it would be an extremely joyful thing to the entire World Spiritist Alliance.

A royal-cloak world spiritist as young as Sima Ying, it was likely that one could not find a person like that in the entire Holy Land of Martialism.
 
“Grandpa Miao, how come this Royal Metamorphosis Formation is suddenly being opened?”

After rejoicing, Sima Ying did not forget to ask about this crucial question. She, who was very intelligent, had already managed to guess that the Royal Metamorphosis Formation would not be opened for no reason or cause.

“You girl, it would seem that nothing can be hidden from you,” Hearing Sima Ying’s question, Elder Miao smiled. He then began to carefully explain to Sima Ying why this Royal Metamorphosis Formation would suddenly open.
 
It turned out that two mysterious individuals had arrived in the World Spiritist Alliance ten days ago.

These two mysterious individuals both wore black gowns. No one knew of their strength. However, from their voices, they managed to judge that one among them should be an old man whereas the other one should be a young woman.

That young woman was also a world spiritist. She had come to the World Spiritist Alliance precisely for the sake of experiencing their world spiritist techniques.

As the grand World Spiritist Alliance, the power that felt themselves to be the strongest in world spiritist techniques in the entire Holy Land of Martialism, they naturally would have to teach the people that dared to come challenge them a lesson.

Thus, the World Spiritist Alliance sent forth a member of the younger generation with very outstanding world spirit techniques to spar with that woman in world spiritist techniques.

However, that member of the younger generation was defeated in a very miserable manner.

This greatly shocked the people from the World Spiritist Alliance. They did not dare to underestimate the woman anymore and started sending out their genius-level members of the younger generation in succession to spar with her.

However, without any exception, all of them were defeated, none of them were a match for that woman.

In helplessness, the World Spiritist Alliance sent out one of their management disciples, Fu Feiteng.

“Even senior brother Fu was dispatched? In that case, what was the result? Could it be that even he was defeated?” Hearing that even Fu Feiteng was sent out, Sima Ying was shocked.

This Fu Feiteng was extremely powerful. In terms of world spirit techniques, he was superior to even her. He fully deserved the title of being one of the strongest disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance.

“He was defeated, miserably defeated,” Elder Miao said.
 
“Even senior brother Fu was defeated? That woman is actually that powerful?” Sima Ying was extremely surprised. That was because Elder Miao not only said that Fu Feiteng was defeated, he even said that he was miserably defeated.

If Fu Feiteng’s defeat was already a great surprise, then his miserable defeat would be an enormous surprise, one that would cause others to be in disbelief.

Chapter 1302 - Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest
“That’s also within reason. It was only when she was competing with Feiteng did that girl reveal her true abilities. She is a royal-cloak world spiritist,” Elder Miao said.

Shock filled Sima Ying’s face. Unable to contain herself, he hurriedly asked, “What? A royal-cloak world spiritist? How old is she? She was actually able to become a royal-cloak world spiritist?” 
One must know that royal-cloak world spiritists were no small matter. In the Holy Land of Martialism, all royal-cloak world spiritists would be able to obtain respect from the people wherever they went.

Based on what Elder Miao said, that woman should be someone from the younger generation, much like herself. A royal-cloak world spiritist from the younger generation, that was truly too astonishing.

“I did not manage to see her appearance. Thus, I cannot determine her age. However, judging from her voice, that girl’s age should be around yours. Even if she is older than you, it would not be by much. At the very most, she’d be in her early twenties,” Elder Miao said.

“You must be kidding, with such a young age… she actually managed to become a royal-cloak world spiritist?”

At this moment, even Sima Ying was frightened by what she had heard. It was not that there had never been royal-cloak world spiritists in their early twenties in the Holy Land of Martialism.

However, all those who managed to become royal-cloak world spiritists in their early twenties ended up becoming great world spiritists in the future. Each and every one of them became grand existences who had reached the apex among world spiritists.

In their World Spiritist Alliance, not to mention a royal-cloak world spiritist in their early twenties, there were simply no royal-cloak world spiritists among the disciples at all.

Yet, at this time, an early twenties world spiritist had appeared outside of their World Spiritist Alliance. To the World Spiritist Alliance, this was not good news. Instead, it was enormously bad news.

“What happened afterwards? What was the final result? Is there no one in our World Spiritist Alliance who is a match against that girl? No one capable of defeating her?” Sima Ying asked.
 
“Among our current World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation, there are no royal-cloak world spiritist. Thus, there is naturally no one capable of defeating her.”

“However, for the sake of our World Spiritist Alliance’s honor, we will naturally not admit defeat. After Feiteng was defeated, we no longer sent forth any more disciple to compete with her.”

“Furthermore, we made an excuse that the strongest disciples of our World Spiritist Alliance were not present, and asked them to come again after some days. They had also accepted our request.”

“In order to ensure that our World Spiritist Alliance is able to retrieve our lost honor the next time that girl comes, our World Spiritist Alliance held a conference and the various management world spiritists all agreed that we will disregard all costs to activate the Royal Metamorphosis Formation.”

“Furthermore, we decided to select the ten members of the younger generation in our World Spiritist Alliance who possess the greatest potential to enter into it to train.”

“Our purpose is to use the Royal Metamorphosis Formation to cultivate several royal-cloak world spiritists that could defeat that woman and defend our honor,” Elder Miao said.

“How could such a person suddenly appear? Grandpa Miao, do you know where exactly that old man and that woman came from? Could it be that they were dispatched from a certain power to challenge our World Spiritist Alliance?” Sima Ying asked curiously.

“We do not know where they are from. However, when they left, our World Spiritist Alliance’s Elder Li had secretly followed them to inspect their origins.”

“However, to our surprise, he was thrown off by them,” Elder Miao said.

“Even Elder Li was thrown off?” Sima Ying was shocked once again. Sima Ying naturally knew who that Elder Li was.

Not only was Elder Li one of the World Spiritist Alliance’s management elders, he also possessed very extraordinary movement martial skills and specialized in concealing spirit formations.

In other words, if Elder Li wished to shadow someone, it was practically impossible for his target to escape him. That was because not only did he possess amazing speed, he was also able to perfectly conceal his aura.

Yet, even Elder Li was thrown off by them. What did this mean? This meant that the two people who had challenged their World Spiritist Alliance were extremely powerful. Their opponents had truly come with ill intentions.

“The two of them were truly very powerful. While that girl was still alright since she is, after all, only a royal-cloak world spiritist. When her talent is disregarded, she is not a major threat to our World Spiritist Alliance.”

“However, that old man behind that girl was no simple matter. His speech was unfathomably deep. If he were to become our World Spiritist Alliance’s enemy, he would definitely be a thorny character to deal with,” Elder Miao said.

“Can it be that we really have not the slightest bit of a clue as to where they are?” Sima Ying asked.

“There is, that old man addressed that girl as Lil Mei,1” Elder Miao said.

“Lil Mei, is that her name?” Sima Ying asked.

“We don’t know. However, even if it isn’t her name, it’s at least what he called her,” Elder Miao said.

“It would seem that this is truly a thorny problem,” Sima Ying muttered.

“It is indeed thorny. However, there is still hope. You are one of our World Spiritist Alliance’s hopes,” Elder Miao said.

“Ying’er will definitely not let Grandpa Miao down. She will definitely not fail to live up to the hopes of the various seniors,” Sima Ying vowed with assurance.

At the moment when Sima Ying was preparing to step foot into the Royal Metamorphosis Formation for the sake of defeating that mysterious young woman, Chu Feng was unrelentingly rushing toward his destination.

The place that he wanted to go to was called the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

When Chu Feng was in the Eastern Sea Region, he had once encountered a consciousness. That consciousness’s master was not located in the Eastern Sea Region. Instead, he was in the Holy Land of Martialism.
 
The name of that consciousness’s master was Hong Qiang. Back then, he had said to Chu Feng that if Chu Feng was to step foot onto the Holy Land of Martialism, he should come find him at the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.
 
At this time, after the long teleportation from the ancient Teleportation Formation, after inquiring about the route from the locals, Chu Feng finally arrived at the so-called Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

When Chu Feng saw the bamboo forest that filled his line of sight, even his eyes began to shine as he felt clear and crisp.

The bamboo in this Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was not ordinary bamboo. Practically each and every one of them was as thick as millstones and reaching a hundred meters tall. There were even some among them that were over a thousand meters tall, reaching all the way into the sky. The bamboo trees appeared like a flight of steps that lead to the heavens as they stood between heaven and earth.

Furthermore, unlike ordinary bamboo, these stalks of bamboo were glimmering with multi-colored lights. From a glance, they appeared to be incomparably gorgeous.

As the bamboo swung back and forth and flickered with light, the illusion of bamboo leaves covering the entire sky could be seen. It was a magnificent sight that truly seized one’s eyes.
 
“This is the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest? It is indeed as Senior Luo said, this place is very beautiful,” Chu Feng gasped in admiration.

When Chu Feng first arrived to the Holy Land of Martialism, he had wanted to come to this Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. However, as he was unfamiliar with both the Holy Land of Martialism, he had no choice but to ask others about it.

In the end, he encountered Senior Luo, a person without a very powerful cultivation, but who had traveled throughout the numerous places of the Holy Land of Martialism.

It was Senior Luo who told Chu Feng about the Boundary Energy of the Holy Land of Martialism, that layer of energy that separated this vast land into multiple sections.
 
It was also Senior Luo who told Chu Feng that there were enormous amounts of experts in the Holy Land of Martialism, akin to the clouds. He also told Chu Feng about the major powers of the Holy Land of Martialism, the Three Palaces, Four Clans and Nine Powers.

It was also Senior Luo who had told Chu Feng that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was extremely beautiful and extremely far from where they were at. That Chu Feng would not be able to arrive at that place in a short period of time and that there was the Boundary Energy that blocked his path.

Thinking back, it had not been not a very long time since he had encountered Senior Luo, having been less than a year. Chu Feng had finally arrived at the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

“I wonder what sort of reaction Senior Luo would have if he were to know that I have arrived at the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest,” Chu Feng lightly smiled. After that, his body moved and he began to fly toward the beautiful sea of bamboo.

Chapter 1303 - Nominal Disciple
When Chu Feng got closer and closer to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, he was able to sense that there was a majestic spirit formation that completely covered the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest from the sky to the ground.

The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest could only be seen from afar and not approached. Only through a special designated entrance would one be able to enter it.

Furthermore, at this moment, many figures appeared in Chu Feng’s line of sight. Those people were either flying in the sky or moving about on the ground. However, they were all rushing toward the direction of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s entrance.

Chu Feng was surprised by this scene. After inquiring about the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest as he journeyed toward it, Chu Feng already knew that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest wasn’t an unoccupied territory.

Instead, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest had long ago been occupied by people. Three thousand years ago, someone had already set up a sect at this place. Furthermore, the name of this sect was also Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

Although this Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest had only existed for three thousand years, a very insignificant amount of time when compared to the Three Palaces, Four Clans and Nine Powers, the colossi that already existed for over ten thousand years, and was even inferior to the time that the Cyanwood Mountain had existed, the development of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was extremely fast. The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest possessed numerous experts akin to the clouds in the sky. Even in the Alliance Domain, they could be considered to be very powerful and were known to be one of the strongest major powers in the Alliance Domain, second to only the World Spiritist Alliance.

Furthermore, this month happened to be the month in which the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest would hold their once-a-year recruitment of new disciples. Thus, in recent days, people from all over the Alliance Domain would assemble at the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

However, Chu Feng was not interested in what sort of disciples the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was planning to recruit, nor was he interested in how they were going to recruit their disciples. He had not come to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to become a disciple.

After all, Chu Feng had declined even the invitation from the World Spiritist Alliance. Thus, he would naturally not be interested in this Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

There was only a single purpose that had brought Chu Feng here. That is, he wanted to meet Hong Qiang.

He had made the decision that, regardless of whether Hong Qiang might be able to help him or not, he still wanted to meet him once.

After all, Hong Qiang could be said to be the first expert in the Holy Land of Martialism that Chu Feng had met. Although it might only have been a piece of consciousness, it could still be considered as a meeting. Thus, no matter what, Chu Feng insisted on paying this senior a visit. The visit would help him accomplish a cherished desire in his heart and also complete the promise that he had made back then.

A Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s disciple looked to Chu Feng and coldly asked. “What? You wish to find Elder Hong Qiang?”

Due to the fact that Chu Feng had hidden his aura, this rank nine Martial Lord was not only looking at Chu Feng with an ice-cold expression, he was also looking at Chu Feng with disdain.

As for the reason why Chu Feng had hidden his cultivation, it was because, after going through the whole invitation incident at the World Spiritist Alliance, he feared that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest would also want to invite him should he reveal his true cultivation.

If they were to invite him, Chu Feng would naturally reject them. However, it would be one thing if they were to allow him to leave. Yet, if they were to harbor hard feelings from Chu Feng’s rejection and decide to harm him, then the gains he would obtain from this visit would not be able to make up for the losses.

Although being high-profile would be displaying one’s strength and causing others to be afraid, sometimes one had no choice but to be low-profile.
 
Since he had decided to conceal his strength, Chu Feng anticipated that there would be people who would look down on him with their dog eyes. Thus, Chu Feng did not take offense at it. Instead, he flipped his palm, took out several Martial Beads and snuck them into that disciple’s hands. With a smile on his face, he said, “Brother, is Elder Hong Qiang present?”

“Yoh, Brother, you’re character’s pretty good, you surely know how to handle matters.”

When he saw the Martial Beads, the disciple immediately put them away. After he accepted Chu Feng’s Martial Beads, his attitude toward Chu Feng took a hundred and eighty degree change. He was now very polite toward Chu Feng.

Merely, when Hong Qiang was mentioned, the disciple began to frown.

In a difficult and awkward manner, he said, “Elder Hong Qiang is indeed in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Furthermore, he is the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest. However, it is said that Elder Hong Qiang is in closed-doors training all year round and would never receive guests. Brother, I fear that it would be impossible for you to meet Elder Hong Qiang.”

“So that’s the case…” Hearing what that disciple said, Chu Feng was unable to help himself from feeling disappointed.

He had come from far away, and had even surmounted over half of the entire Alliance Domain to come here. Merely the journey to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest had taken him quite a lot of time.

He had done all of this for the sake of meeting Hong Qiang and accomplishing a cherished desire of his. Yet, he was told that he could not meet Hong Qiang. Thus, if it was said that Chu Feng wasn’t disappointed, it would be a lie.
 
“Brother, if you truly wished to see Elder Hong Qiang, then I actually have a method.”

Seeing Chu Feng’s disappointed expression, the disciple who had received Chu Feng’s Martial Beads felt apologetic in his heart and actually spoke of an alternative to console Chu Feng.

“What sort of method?” Chu Feng asked.

“Look over there, our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest is currently recruiting disciples. The Discarded Bamboo Forest that Elder Hong Qiang presides over is also recruiting disciples. It just so happens that the requirements for their disciples are extremely low.”

“If you truly wish to meet him, you can try to become a disciple of his Discarded Bamboo Forest. The Discarded Bamboo Forest is only so big, and there will definitely be a time when you can meet him,” That disciple said.

“Become a disciple of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest? Forget about it, I do not wish to join any sect,” Chu Feng shook his head.

“No one said that you have to join the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Didn’t you only want to meet Elder Hong Qiang? In that case, you can become a nominal disciple. The nominal disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest are allowed to leave the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest at any given time.”

“There are people that wish to appreciate the beauty of our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest at a close distance. For them, they had all come in using the nominal disciple status. After they joined, they did not try to train and instead would just go on a scenic tour around our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. When they were done with their enjoyment of the scenery, they would simply throw away their status as nominal disciples and leave our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest with confidence and ease,” That disciple said.

“The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest allows such a thing?” Chu Feng was surprised.

“Aiyah, that is something that we’ve come to accept. The beauty of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest must be spread outside. Thus, there must be a need for people to spread its beauty. As such, it is better to use outsiders to spread its beauty than to use our own disciples.”

“However, one must possess a sufficient amount of strength in order to enjoy the scenery of our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.”

“Our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest is separated into the Colorful Bamboo Forest, the Golden Bamboo Forest, the Silver Bamboo Forest, the Iron Bamboo Forest, the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Discarded Bamboo Forest, according to the beauty of their scenery.”
 
“The Colorful Bamboo Forest, the Golden Bamboo Forest and the Silver Bamboo Forest are the three upper tier bamboo forests. The requirements for one to become a disciple of either one of those three bamboo forests are extremely high. Even the examination for nominal disciples is extremely harsh. Without a sufficient amount of strength, one can forget about entering those three bamboo forests.”

“But if one possesses sufficient strength to pass the examination, then entering those three bamboo forests to enjoy the beautiful scenery would not amount to much. The elders simply do not care about it at all.”
 
“Instead, they are extremely willing for talented individuals to become nominal disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest and come inside the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to enjoy the scenery.”
 
“After all, it might be possible in the future that one of those people might become a famous expert. In that case, the title of nominal disciple could be used as a means to befriend them,” The disciple explained.

“So that’s the case. Thank you senior brother for your advice,” Chu Feng cupped his fist toward that disciple in an extremely appreciative manner.

Although this disciple had looked down on Chu Feng with his dog eyes at the beginning, after he received Chu Feng’s Martial Beads, he ended up giving Chu Feng a very useful suggestion. It could be said that after he received Chu Feng’s bribe, he did his best to help Chu Feng. People like him could not be considered to be too bad, as they still possessed a decent nature.
 
Afterwards, Chu Feng decided to enter the Discarded Bamboo Forest with the status of a nominal disciple and try to find Hong Qiang by himself after that. After all, he had journeyed long and far in order to come here and did not wish to leave empty handed. Even though he had to go through some twists and turns, he was willing to do so.

Chapter 1304 - Humiliation Coming From Trash
After Chu Feng made some discreet inquiries about the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, he discovered that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was exactly as that disciple said, and was indeed separated into three upper tier bamboo forests and three lower tier bamboo forests.

The disciples from the three upper tier bamboo forests were all very excellent. If one wanted to become a disciple of the three upper tier bamboo forests, one had to possess a sufficient amount of strength and talent.

As for the disciples of the three lower tier bamboo forests, they were much much weaker. To the people from the three upper tier bamboo forests, those disciples were nothing more than trash.
 
Thus, the locations where one could apply to become a disciple of the three upper tier and three lower tier bamboo forests were separated from one another.

The three upper tier bamboo forests were packed with people, whereas the three lower tier bamboo forests were miserably empty.

In fact, the majority of the people who were applying to become disciples of the three lower tier bamboo forests had only come there because they knew that they were not qualified to enter the three upper tier bamboo forests, yet still wanted to join the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

At this moment, Chu Feng arrived at the location to apply for the three lower tier bamboo forests.
 
“This is the Discarded Bamboo Forest?” At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked.

Regardless of what how inferior the Copper Bamboo Forest or the Iron Bamboo Forest might be, there were still many elders at their application place. However, the place where the Discarded Bamboo Forest was recruiting their disciples was actually only overseen by a single disciple.

Furthermore, this disciple was not very powerful either. He was a rank nine Martial Lord. Furthermore, judging by his aged appearance, he was most likely approaching his forties.

A forty-year-old rank nine Martial Lord was truly weak.

Furthermore, regardless of the talent of the people applying to the Copper Bamboo Forest or the Iron Bamboo Forest, there still quite a few people applying there; both children and adults were among the applicants. Thus, they had managed to, when all was said and done, obtain qualified successors to pass the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests to.
 
However, the Discarded Bamboo Forest was completely different. Other than the disciple in charge of receiving the applicants, it was completely empty. Without a single person there, it was a truly miserable sight.
 
At this moment, Chu Feng was able to guess that the so called Discarded Bamboo Forest was most definitely the same as its name implied; it was the discard dump for the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, the place that everyone despised.
 
For Hong Qiang to be the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest might not be something good. To be the head of such a place, his cultivation was likely not that powerful.
 
Would such a person really be able to help Chu Feng? It was obvious that he couldn’t.
 
However, since he had already arrived, Chu Feng would naturally not give up and return. Chu Feng was not someone who would forget about morality when seeking profits. On the contrary, Chu Feng was someone who emphasised the importance of the spirit of loyalty and righteousness. Thus, regardless of what Hong Qiang’s cultivation might be, regardless of whether he might be a powerful expert or not, Chu Feng still insisted on entering the Discarded Bamboo Forest to meet him.

Thus, Chu Feng decided to release a tiny bit of his aura and faked a cultivation of rank eight Martial Lord. Then, he walked toward that Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciple and said, “Do I sign up here to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest?”

It was evident that the disciple had not anticipated that someone would want to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest, as he was overwhelmed by surprise when Chu Feng appeared before him. Immediately, he enthusiastically replied, “That’s right, this is the place. Brother, you wish to join our Discarded Bamboo Forest?”

“Mn, I wish to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest as a nominal disciple. May I know where I go to take the examination?” Chu Feng asked.

“There’s no need for you to take any examination. Brother, with your talent, you can join our Discarded Bamboo Forest without the need for any examination. Oh, right, may I know of brother’s distinguished name? I’ll write your name down here so that you can become our Discarded Bamboo Forest’s nominal disciple.”

The disciple took out a scroll and a special writing brush as he spoke. Those were likely used to record the names of disciples.

“As expected of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, look how glad he is to have someone applying to be a disciple. He is simply almost treating that applicant as if he’s his ancestor.”

“That’s right, however, that brat over there is a moron. Judging from his appearance, he should be in his early twenties. With his cultivation, it would be totally possible for him to join our Iron Bamboo Forest. I truly cannot understand why he would want to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

Seeing that Chu Feng was actually planning to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest, mocking laughter began to resound through the place nonstop. That laughter was coming from the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest.

The people who were laughing at him were the adults who had just joined the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest. Their age were about the same as Chu Feng’s. As for their cultivations, they were merely so-so.
 
However, when compared to Chu Feng, they were truly weak. The majority of them were Martial Lords. Even the strongest among them were only rank nine Martial Lords.
 
However, it was one thing for disciples to laugh at him. Yet, even the elders of the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest were laughing mockingly. They were truly throwing away all of their face and throwing their dignity as elders away.
 
As for the reason why they dared to laugh at Chu Feng, it was most definitely because they felt that Chu Feng was only a rank eight Martial Lord.
 
If Chu Feng were to reveal his actual cultivation of rank five Martial King, he would definitely scare their dog eyes blind.

After all, the elders of the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests who were present only possessed cultivations from rank one to rank four Martial Kings.

The strongest among them was only a rank four Martial King, and was greatly inferior to Chu Feng.

Thus, Chu Feng was disinclined to bother with this bunch of trash. After all, the reason that Chu Feng had decided to hide his cultivation was so that he could avoid problems. Thus, to endure was something that he had no choice but to do.
 
“Senior brother, my name is Chu Feng. May I know how I shall address you?” Chu Feng smiled and then replied to the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s rank nine Martial Lord disciple.
 
“So brother’s name is Chu Feng? You can address me as Li Xiang,” Li Xiang replied with a smile.

“So his name is Chu Feng? No wonder he’s trying to join the the Discarded Bamboo Forest like a madman.”1

“Sigh, how could you say it like that? He’s no madman, he’s more like a fool.”

“That’s true, only fools would want to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Hahaha…” However, while Chu Feng decided to ignore them, those people from the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests grew more and more excessive and actually began to use Chu Feng’s name to insult him.
 
Finally, Chu Feng coldly asked, “Elders, with how your disciples are insulting me, are you all not going to take care of them?”

Chu Feng was able to endure humiliation. However, his name was something that had been given to him by his parents. He would not allow anyone to humiliate his name.
 
“You all have yet to officially become our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s disciples. Even if you all are to become disciples, you’re only going to be nominal disciples.”
 
“Our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest advocates for freedom for our nominal disciples. Thus, we would not care about that,” An elder from the Copper Bamboo Forest replied with a beaming smile.
 
“So you’re actually advocating for freedom and would not care about everything. In that case, if I were to beat them up, that would be fine too, right?” Chu Feng asked with a cold smile.
 
“Hahaha…” That elder did not answer Chu Feng’s question and instead burst into loud laughter.

At the same time, the other elders and disciples who had humiliated Chu Feng also started to laugh loudly. Their laughter was filled with ridicule toward Chu Feng.

After the loud laughter subsided, the Copper Bamboo Forest’s elder said, “If you are able to defeat them, then you can beat them up as you please. The only thing that I fear is that you cannot defeat them and would be beaten up by them instead. In that case, the person being humiliated would be you yourself.”

There were hidden implications in his words. His intention was very clear; he was allowing Chu Feng to beat up those people who had humiliated him and also allowed those people who were humiliating him to beat Chu Feng up.

“Hey, little idiot, what you mean by that? You want to beat us up?
 
“Very well, come, allow us to experience exactly what sorts of abilities you possess for you to dare to act this arrogantly.”

Sure enough, after the Copper Bamboo Forest’s elder finished saying those words, several of the people who had humiliated Chu Feng earlier immediately started to walk toward Chu Feng.
 
They were either smiling coldly or appeared extremely fierce. They seemed to want to teach Chu Feng a proper lesson by beating him up.

Chapter 1305 - So It’s A Genius
There were a total of fourteen people. Each and every one of them were tall and strong in appearance and harbored malicious intentions.

They moved slowly toward Chu Feng. Their powerful auras had already engulfed him.

At this moment, the people who were near Chu Feng were endlessly terrified. One by one, they began to move aside, hiding at a distance a hundred meters away. None of them wished to be implicated along with Chu Feng.

However, there were also many courageous people who moved forward to watch the the beating of trash at a close distance.
 
At this moment, the vast palace hall where the three lower tier bamboo forests were recruiting their disciples was bustling with noise and excitement. People were rushing all around. Only Chu Feng stood where he was with a light smile on his face.
 
“Junior brother Chu Feng, quickly leave with me,” Seeing that the situation wasn’t good, that Li Xiang hurriedly pulled Chu Feng and tried to bring him away. He was trying to help Chu Feng.

However, right at this moment, that elder from the Copper Bamboo Forest suddenly slammed his palm onto the table before him and angrily shouted, “Trash from the Discarded Bamboo Forest, what are you doing? He has yet to officially join your Discarded Bamboo Forest as a disciple, how can you possibly be trying to bring him into the Discarded Bamboo Forest? Do you not understand the rules?”

When he heard those words, Li Xiang’s body shivered. When facing an elder of the Copper Bamboo Forest, how could he possibly dare to rebel? Thus, he could only move back to the side in silence.

“Senior brother Li Xiang, I thank you for your kind intentions. However, if I do not teach this bunch of trash with no eyes a lesson, they would not look at you properly,” Chu Feng smiled lightly and then began to walk toward those fourteen men.
 
Chu Feng firmly believed in one phrase. That was, that one must endure when one did not wish to cause trouble. However, when at the end of one’s patience, there would be no need for one to endure any longer.

Chu Feng dared to attack even people with status, power and background when he needed, so how could he possibly not dare to beat up this bunch of trash?

“Beat him up!”

After Chu Feng approached them, that group of trash began to swarm around Chu Feng, raising their fists and legs. Using their most simple method, they began to attack Chu Feng with their physical bodies.

“Humph.”

However, Chu Feng merely snorted in disdain. After that, his body shifted, and he began to move like the wind and counterattack at a lightning speed.

“Pow, pow, pow.”

Chu Feng’s speed was extremely fast and his attacks were very ruthless and fierce. At the same time he dodged the incoming attacks, his own fists and legs struck the people who had surrounded him to attack. His attacks were so ruthless that each and every strike from him would draw blood from his attackers.

“Aiyoh~~~~”
 
Chu Feng’s speed was truly too quick. By the time the crowd managed to react, all of his attackers were lying down, rolling and wailing on the ground, either covering their heads or their faces as their blood flowed on the ground. Their appearances were truly miserable.
 
Chu Feng had finished the fight in merely a split second. Not only did he defeat three rank five Martial Lords, two rank six Martial Lords, five rank seven Martial Lords, and three rank eight Martial Lords, he even defeated a rank nine Martial Lord.
 
Yet, Chu Feng had still only revealed the strength of a rank eight Martial Lord.

However, even though this was the case, his opponents still ended up, regardless of what sort of cultivation they possessed, in the same miserable state of being defeated by a single strike.
 
However, no one knew that this was still when Chu Feng was being lenient. Else, these people would not only be bloodied, they would already have their bodies shattered and their lives lost in Chu Feng’s hands.
 
This scene had come too suddenly. As the crowd looked to the people rolling and screaming on the ground, not a single one of them were not stunned. In their eyes were expressions of disbelief.
 
“Who else wishes to experience this strength of mine? You can come over and give it a try,” Right at this moment, Chu Feng slowly spoke those words. Although his tone was very calm, it was also extremely domineering.

“This…” At this moment, how could there still be anyone daring enough to challenge Chu Feng? Especially for the disciples, their appearances were as if they had seen the king of hell, and they all moved far far away from Chu Feng.

It was only at this moment did they realize what it meant by ‘you can’t judge a person by appearances, just as you can’t measure the sea with a pint pot.’ Chu Feng’s strength had truly surpassed their imagination.
 
“Clap… clap… clap…”

Suddenly, applause was suddenly heard. It was actually an elder from the Iron Bamboo Forest. He was walking toward Chu Feng with a face filled with smiles. Furthermore, he was also the one clapping.
 
“Little friend, your name is Chu Feng? You are truly talented. With your talent, you are totally capable of joining our Iron Bamboo Forest. Furthermore, there would be no need for any examination,” That Iron Bamboo Forest’s elder spoke shamelessly. He had completely forgotten about how he had mockingly laughed at Chu Feng earlier.
 
“That’s right, little friend, I can guarantee you that, with your talent, if you are to join our Iron Bamboo Forest, you will definitely be able to obtain grand achievements,” Immediately afterward, the other elders from the Iron Bamboo Forest also flocked over to Chu Feng with smiles on their faces.
 
“Little friend Chu Feng, you were able to defeat a rank nine Martial Lord with the cultivation of a rank eight Martial Lord, that means you possess heaven-defying battle power. As little friend Chu Feng possesses heaven-defying battle power, it also means that you are a genius.”
 
“If a genius like him were to join your Iron Bamboo Forest, it would truly be a waste of a genius,” Right at this moment, the elders from the Copper Bamboo Forest also walked over to Chu Feng.

Upon closer inspection, the elder that spoke was the same elder who had directed those disciples to beat up Chu Feng earlier.

However, the attitude that this elder was displaying toward Chu Feng right now was completely different from before. Right now, his eyes were sparkling with light. His gaze as he looked to Chu Feng was simply not a gaze of looking at a person, instead, it was a gaze of seeing a treasure.
 
At that moment, he arrived before Chu Feng. With a good-natured appearance and a smile on his face, he said, “Little friend Chu Feng, I sincerely invite you to join our Copper Bamboo Forest. I can guarantee you that as long as you join our Copper Bamboo Forest, your nurture will definitely be emphasized and you will be able to obtain authority that other disciples would not.”

Seeing that the elders from the Copper Bamboo Forest were actually trying to snatch Chu Feng from them, an elder from the Iron Bamboo Forest angrily shouted, “Hey! You people from the Copper Bamboo Forest, don’t you act too excessive. You should know that it is our Iron Bamboo Forest that invited little friend Chu Feng first.”
 
“This is a fair competition. If you all think that you have the ability to make little friend Chu Feng join your Iron Bamboo Forest, it is totally possible for you all to try to make him join your Iron Bamboo Forest. However, I fear that you all do not have that ability,” Not only did the elders from the Copper Bamboo Forest refuse to concede in the slightest, they even started to mock the Iron Bamboo Forest.
 
“You…” When they heard those words, the elders from the Iron Bamboo Forest were greatly enraged. However, there was nothing that they could say.
 
Although the Copper Bamboo Forest, Iron Bamboo Forest and Discarded Bamboo Forest were all of the three lower tier bamboo forests, there was a clear-cut difference in strength between them. It was evident that the Discarded Bamboo Forest was the weakest. As for the Iron Bamboo Forest, it was the second weakest. When compared with the Copper Bamboo Forest, they were indeed much more inferior.

However, even though this was the case, they refused to give up. Instead, they began to continue to add more benefits to their proposal, trying their hardest to invite Chu Feng to join their Iron Bamboo Forest.
 
Although Chu Feng’s fake cultivation could not be considered to be much, he was able to defeat a rank nine Martial Lord with the cultivation of a rank eight Martial Lord. That meant that he was a genius. Thus, how could their Iron Bamboo Forest possibly let a disciple like that slip away from their hands? If they were to be able to recruit Chu Feng, it would definitely be a great service to their Iron Bamboo Forest.
 
After they experienced Chu Feng’s talent, the elders from the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest had a one hundred and eighty degree change in attitude toward Chu Feng. From absolute contempt, they had now became completely enamoured with him. For the sake of Chu Feng, they even began to fight amongst each other.

“Heavens, never would I have imagined that that guy would actually be a genius. Why would a genius like him come here?”
 
When even the elders were acting this way, the disciples present were all extremely reverent of Chu Feng. After all, to people like themselves, geniuses were existences that they could only watch from afar.
 
Yet, at the same time, they did not understand why a genius like Chu Feng, someone who was completely capable of joining the three upper tier bamboo forests, would come to the recruitment place for the three lower tier bamboo forests.
 
“Sigh, sure enough, it would seem that our Discarded Bamboo Forest is not fated to obtain a good sapling like him.”

At the moment when Chu Feng became the crowd’s hot cake, Li Xiang from the Discarded Bamboo Forest shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he turned his body around and prepared to leave.
 
Seeing the elders from the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Iron Bamboo Forest fighting over Chu Feng, Li Xiang knew that there was no hope for their Discarded Bamboo Forest to recruit a disciple like Chu Feng.

“Senior brother Li Xiang, are we to return to the Discarded Bamboo Forest now?”

However, right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Li Xiang.

Upon closer inspection, it was actually Chu Feng.

Chapter 1306 - From Disappointment To Ecstasy
“Brother Chu Feng, you…” Seeing that Chu Feng had actually chased after him, Li Xiang was at a complete loss.

He was unable to understand why Chu Feng would still select their Discarded Bamboo Forest even after the elders from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were personally inviting him and even spoke to declare all the generous treatment they would give him. This was truly against common sense.

After all, not only was the strength of the Discarded Bamboo Forest greatly inferior to that of the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests, they were also unable to provide Chu Feng with anything beneficial to him. When compared with the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest, there was simply no advantage in him joining the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Senior brother Li Xiang, could it be that you are against me joining the Discarded Bamboo Forest as a nominal disciple?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.

“No, of course not, we would love to have you,” Even though he was extremely confused, Li Xiang still ended up nodding his head repeatedly. He feared that he would miss out on a good sapling like Chu Feng.

“In that case, you should write my name on the register of the Discarded Bamboo Forest,” Chu Feng pointed to the scroll on Li Xiang’s hand. As long as Li Xiang wrote Chu Feng’s name onto it, Chu Feng would become a nominal disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Yes, yes, yes, I’ll do it right away,” Li Xiang naturally did not hesitate. He immediately opened the scroll and began to write.
 
“Halt!” However, right at this moment, that elder from the Copper Bamboo Forest suddenly shouted. Immediately afterward, he walked over to Chu Feng and earnestly advised him, “Little friend Chu Feng, the Discarded Bamboo Forest is a place with only trash. Even the elders there are nothing more than trash. They are unable to provide with you anything. If you are to go there, you will simply be ruining your own future prospects.”

“That’s right, little friend Chu Feng, you must carefully consider your decision and not ruin your future,” The other elders also swarmed to Chu Feng. None of them wanted to miss out on a genius like Chu Feng, and thus they all began to earnestly advise him against joining the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Heh… there is no need for you all to concern yourselves with this,” However, Chu Feng merely laughed lightly at their advice. He did not even want to bother talking with them. His attitude was extremely cold.

After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng actually snatched away the scroll and writing brush that Li Xiang held in his hands and wrote his own name onto the scroll.

This scene shocked everyone present. No one imagined that Chu Feng would insist on joining the Discarded Bamboo Forest to such a degree. That was because the Discarded Bamboo Forest was a place that not even trash was willing to go.

Chu Feng completely ignored the reactions from the crowd. With a smile, he said to Li Xiang, “Senior brother Li Xiang, let’s go.”

“Eh… right…” At this moment, Li Xiang was also stunned, and only manage to react and begin leading the way after hearing Chu Feng call for him.

Just like this, Chu Feng and Li Xiang left the recruitment area and began to proceed toward the Discarded Bamboo Forest, leaving a bunch of disciples with shocked expressions and elders with ugly expressions behind them.

Under Li Xiang’s guidance, Chu Feng was finally able to see exactly what sort of place this Discarded Bamboo Forest, a place that even trash looked down on, was.

This place was actually a very large, vast region of land. However, its scenery was not up to much; it did not possess either the miraculousness of the Holy Land of Martialism nor that of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.
 
Not only did the bamboo of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest flicker with light, they were also so tall that they reached the skies. However, the bamboo of this Discarded Bamboo Forest was neither thick nor tall, nor did it possess any distinguishing features or qualities. In fact, all of the bamboo here had a withered yellowish color; it was as if they were extremely malnourished and were about to dry up and die.

In fact, this place really did appear like a discarded land. Compared to the beautiful bamboo forests of the other regions, this place was truly a tragic sight akin to ruins.

Not only was the scenery here not pleasing to the eyes, even the buildings in this place were extremely tattered by years of neglect.

Furthermore, on his way here, Chu Feng did not manage to see a single person. It was as if Chu Feng and Li Xiang were the only people in this desolate area.
 
“Senior brother Li Xiang, could it be that there are only the two of us in this Discarded Bamboo Forest?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

“Of course not. Although our Discarded Bamboo Forest has very few people, we still have several tens of martial brothers,” Li Xiang replied with a smile on his face.
 
“Several tens?” Chu Feng seemed to have realized something.

“That’s right, you’ll come to meet them later,” Li Xiang nodded his head with a smile.

After that, Chu Feng stopped asking questions. When they arrived at an ancient palace, Li Xiang uttered a signal. After that, all of the senior and junior brothers of the Discarded Bamboo Forest appeared before Chu Feng.

Excluding Li Xiang, there was a total of fifty-nine people. Their ages ranged from children in their early teens to old men approaching a hundred years of age.

Among them were cripples, mutes and blind men. However, there was not a single normal person. Essentially, they would either be missing legs or missing arms; each and every one of them was crippled.

As for their cultivation bases, they too were extremely tragic. The majority of them were in the Martial Lord stage. As for the weakest among them, they were actually still in the Profound Realm.

While this sort of cultivation would be considered to be normal in the Eastern Sea Region, and some of them could even be considered to be experts in the continent of Nine Provinces, they were simply unimaginable in the Holy Land of Martialism, in a large power like the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.
 
That was because they were truly too weak, simply incapable of even obtaining footing.
 
Furthermore, based on what Li Xiang said, these people were all of the members of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, all disciples. Not a single one of them were elders, as the only elder was the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, Hong Qiang.

As matters stood, Chu Feng finally realized why even those trash were looking down on the Discard Bamboo Forest. That was because this place was indeed extremely tragic.

“Do you know where Elder Hong Qiang is?”

Chu Feng asked. He did not care about how utterly weak this Discarded Bamboo Forest might be, since the reason he had joined the Discarded Bamboo Forest was Hong Qiang. He had come to this place so that he could meet Hong Qiang.

“Lord Hong Qiang is in closed-doors training all year round. I have been here for three years and only managed to meet Lord Hong Qiang once,” Li Xiang said.
 
“In closed-doors training all year round? In that case, do you know where he’s undergoing his closed-door training at?” Chu Feng asked.

“Regarding that, we don’t know about it,” Li Xiang shook his head.
 
At this time, Chu Feng shifted his gaze to the other disciples. As for those disciples, they too shook their heads one after another to tell Chu Feng that they did not know where Hong Qiang was undergoing closed-door training at.

At this time, Chu Feng became depressed. He had traveled so far to this place and racked his brains to sneak into this Discarded Bamboo Forest all so that he could meet Hong Qiang.
 
Yet now that he had managed to get in, he was told that Hong Qiang would be in closed-door training all year round and no one knew where he was undergoing closed-door training at. Thus, how would Chu Feng be able to meet him?

“Senior Hong Qiang!!!”

“Senior Hong Qiang!!!!”

“Senior Hong Qiang!!!!!”

Without any other option, Chu Feng started to shout loudly.
 
His voice was extremely resounding and louder than even thunder. It caused the bamboos to sway back and forth and the ground to tremble.
 
His voice shocked some of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples so much that they hurriedly covered their ears and began to draw back repeatedly. The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were filled with fear and reverence.

Unfortunately, although Chu Feng had shouted for a very long time and frightened all of the disciples, the birds and the beasts, he did not manage to get any response from Hong Qiang.
 
Suddenly, Li Xiang asked. “Junior brother Chu Feng, could it be that you’ve come here for the sake of meeting Lord Hong Qiang?”
 
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head; he did not try to deny it.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, what sort of relationship might you have with Lord Hong Qiang?” Li Xiang asked curiously.

“I met him once,” Chu Feng replied.
 
“So that’s the case. Although I do not know what matter junior brother Chu Feng has that makes you want to find Lord Hong Qiang, if you are not in a rush, you can try waiting at this place for a while. As Lord Hong Qiang is the head of this place, he will definitely show himself eventually.”
 
“I said that because I’ve heard that although Lord Hong Qiang would be in closed-door training all year long, and no one knows where he would be undergoing his training at, he has never once left the Discarded Bamboo Forest,” Li Xiang said.

“Based on what you said, senior Hong Qiang is still in the Discarded Bamboo Forest?” Chu Feng asked.

“That should be the case,” Li Xiang replied.
 
“Senior brother Li Xiang, thank you for your pointers,” After hearing those words, a trace of hope emerged in Chu Feng, who had previously been filled with disappointment.

He decided to search for Hong Qiang in this Discarded Bamboo Forest. With his Heaven’s Eyes, if Hong Qiang was truly in the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he would definitely be able to find him.
 
However, if he could not find Hong Qiang even with his Heaven’s Eyes, then it would mean that Hong Qiang was most likely not in the Discarded Bamboo Forest, and that Chu Feng was not fated to meet him. Thus, even though he would be unwilling, he would have no choice but to give up on meeting Hong Qiang.

In that case, Chu Feng would not stay here and squander his time. Instead, he would leave the Discarded Bamboo Forest. After all, he still had very important things that he had to do.

Thus, Chu Feng began to wander the Discarded Bamboo Forest and observe his surroundings with his Heaven’s Eyes, carefully searching each and every corner.

The Discarded Bamboo Forest was extremely large. Even for Chu Feng, it was very time-consuming for him to completely travel through each and every corner of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

At this moment, the sky had darkened. Chu Feng had searched the Discarded Bamboo Forest for several hours. Yet, he was still empty-handed.
 
It seemed that he had truly reached a dead-end and was unable to obtain what he desired, unable to meet with Hong Qiang.

“Sigh, it would appear that I have truly come here in vain.”

At this moment, Chu Feng was standing in the night sky and looking at the Discarded Bamboo Forest below him. Helplessness and disappointment filled his face.

“That is…”

Suddenly, Chu Feng’s pupils shrank, and his eyes shone. He immediately began to carefully inspect the place below him.

“Heavens, is this for real…?”
 
Upon close inspection, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly. His disappointed expression changed to one of shock and ecstasy as a brilliant smile bloomed on his formerly-depressed face.

Chapter 1307 - Pitiful People
At this moment, Chu Feng’s gaze was fixed below him. He was unable to turn his eyes away because he was extremely excited. It had been a very long time since the last time he had been this excited.

That was because he was currently standing in the night sky and looking down at the Discarded Bamboo Forest from above, and he had actually managed to obtain an unexpected harvest.

The Discarded Bamboo Forest, this region of land that was akin to ruins, actually created a mysterious picture. That picture emerged from the ground, hiding itself within the Discarded Bamboo Forest. However, it remained that Chu Feng was able to see an enormous lotus flower. That enormous lotus flower was located at the depths of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

While ordinary people might not be able to see it, it was unable to conceal itself from Chu Feng.
 
“Buzz.”

Sensing that it was strange, Chu Feng began to use his Heaven’s Eyes to inspect it. Once Chu Feng activated his Heaven’s Eyes, his eyesight became extremely amazing; everything was now clearer to his eyes.
 
The regions which the lotus flower covered were all emitting a faint golden light. The faint golden light emerged from the earth and extended all the way into the sky. Only when it reached a distance of a thousand meters did it gradually dissipate.

“Natural Oddity, this sight is definitely because of a Natural Oddity.”

“Furthermore, with a light this intense, it means that the Natural Oddity here is no small matter. It has most definitely been in development for a very long time and is about to mature.”

“Haha, I truly never expected that I would be able to find a Natural Oddity at this place. I have truly not wasted my time journeying so far to come here. This is the will of Heaven, this is most definitely the will of Heaven. Even the heavens are helping me.”

At this moment, Chu Feng was wild with joy and extremely excited. Natural Oddities were equivalent to cultivation resources. What was it that Chu Feng required the most? It was precisely cultivation resources.

“Chu Feng, don’t be careless. This Natural Oddity is much stronger than the ones that you’ve run into before. It is likely that it has already matured. Although it is a Natural Oddity, it is extremely ferocious and not something that you can underestimate,” Eggy warned.
 
“Rest assured, I am prepared.”
 
Chu Feng smiled lightly. With how powerful his current world spirit techniques were, even without Eggy’s warning, he knew that the Natural Oddity in this place was extremely powerful.

It was so much so that he began to feel an enormous pressure the moment he determined that there was a Natural Oddity hidden in this area.

The pressure was from the Natural Oddity. It seemed to be trying to tell Chu Feng to not try to do anything to it or else the consequences would be enormous.

“A Natural Oddity from the Holy Land of Martialism, it is indeed out of the common run, heh…”
 
“However, regardless of how powerful you might be, I am still going to get you. I am not going to give up on such a good opportunity, this opportunity bestowed to me by Heaven,” Chu Feng smiled lightly. After that, his body shifted and began to fly toward Li Xiang and the others’ residences.

As he had discovered the Natural Oddity, Chu Feng would naturally not leave this place before obtaining it.
 
However, this Natural Oddity was hidden deep in the ground. As Chu Feng could not create too much of a disturbance, he could only use his Heaven’s Eyes to find the lair of this Natural Oddity and then capture and refine it afterwards.
 
As for refining it, that would require time to do. At the very least, it would be impossible to accomplish it in a short period of time. Thus, Chu Feng was planning to blend into the Discarded Bamboo Forest and make it so that the others would not become suspicious of his movements.
 
“Junior brother Chu Feng, you’ve returned?”
 
“How was it? Did you manage to find Lord Hong Qiang?” Seeing Chu Feng’s return, Li Xiang and the others were overjoyed. None of them appeared to wish for Chu Feng to leave their Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“No,” Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. Although he did not manage to find Hong Qiang, he had managed to discover a Natural Oddity. Thus, he was no longer depressed. Instead, his mood was extremely good.

Since his mood was good, Chu Feng became willing to help others. Thus, Chu Feng took a glance at the people present and said, “I am somewhat proficient in world spirit techniques for healing injuries. I can help you all restore your bodies.”

“Eh… this…” However, after hearing what Chu Feng said, not only did the crippled Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples not display the slightest amount of joy, they were instead flustered and even appeared to be a bit frightened.
 
Chu Feng thought that they did not believe in his world spirit techniques. Thus, he smiled and said, “Senior brothers and junior brothers, rest assured, I will numb your perceptions with medicines when doing the healing. Thus, you will not sense any sort of pain. I can guarantee you all that I will be able to restore your bodies and help you all be normal again without you feeling any bit of pain.”

“Junior brother Chu Feng, come with me,” Right at this moment, Li Xiang spoke. As he spoke, he began to walk toward the bamboo forest.

Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly followed over. He knew that Li Xiang wanted to tell him something.

After stopping, Li Xiang said, “You should forget about it, they do not wish to restore their bodies.” 

“Why not?” Chu Feng was confused.
 
“You do not know how they turned into their current states,” Li Xiang said.
 
“How?” Chu Feng hurriedly asked. He realized that there must be something difficult for them to mention.
 
“They were beaten to their current states,” Li Xiang replied.

“I can tell that they were beaten; however, who were they beaten by?” Chu Feng asked.

“Actually, they were beaten by none other than the disciples from the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest,” Li Xiang replied.

“What? They were injured by their fellow disciples?” Hearing what Li Xiang said, Chu Feng was greatly surprised.
 
“That’s right, they were injured by their fellow disciples. Furthermore, those disciples also said to them that they would not allow the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest to heal their injuries. Otherwise, they would beat them up every time they saw them, and that each and every beating will be crueler than the previous one.”
 
“That’s because they believe that the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest can only live like trash, and do not even possess the qualifications to have normal bodies, and thus can only live as cripples,” Li Xiang said.

“There’s actually such a thing? Are you saying that even the injuries on those children were done by them?”

Chu Feng was enraged. When he thought of the children with missing arms or broken legs, the anger in his heart began to burst out of his body uncontrollably.

It was one thing for them to bully adults. Yet, they actually bullied even the children. This was truly too excessive.

“That’s right, they were all beaten by them. They simply do not see us, disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest, as people. Regardless of whether it might be adults or children, they would beat them up with no regard or mercy,” Li Xiang said.
 
“What nerves they have! They actually refuse to even let the children off, how can they even consider themselves to be people? Are you saying that with the way they acted, the elders actually don’t bother to do anything about it?” Chu Feng asked in a very resentful manner.

Li Xiang sighed helplessly and said, “Lord Hong Qiang is in closed-door training all year round. Other than him, there is no other elder in our Discarded Bamboo Forest.”
 
“Bother to care? Who could possibly care about their actions? The other bamboo forest’s elders? No, they are itching to enjoy the show, so how could they possibly care about us or do anything about it? To them, disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest are simply not people at all.” 

“This is truly too inhumane. With the way the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest is treating you all, why are you all still staying here?” Chu Feng was extremely confused.
 
“The people here are all pitiful people. We possess neither talent nor background. It is so much so that we don’t even have families. If we are to leave, what can we possibly do? We would not be able to do anything.”
 
“However, in the Discarded Bamboo Forest, although we are despised by others and receive their humiliation, we, at the very least, still have food to eat, a place to live, are able to obtain cultivation resources and learn mysterious techniques and martial skills,” Li Xiang said.
 
“So that’s the case,” At this moment, Chu Feng finally understood. Although the people of the Discarded Bamboo Forest appeared to be pitiful, they were actually willingly accepting their status.

As for the reason why they were despised, it was because they themselves had discarded their dignities. Thus, they could not blame others, only themselves.

After Li Xiang was sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he had thought about changing the situation of the people here, and had wanted to help the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest retrieve their dignity. Thus, he had used his own world spirit techniques to help them heal their injuries.

Unfortunately, besides himself, he was unable to protect anyone else.
 
Not long after he had helped the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest heal their injuries, Li Xiang saw with his own eyes the scene of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples being violently beaten by the disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests until they had once again become cripples before his very eyes.
 
As for him, he had been unable to do anything other than watch as those people that he had healed were beaten till they were crippled before his very eyes.
 
Eyes being scooped out, tongues being cut, hands being twisted in the other direction, arms being chopped off and various other bloody scenes were happening to the bodies of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples. Yet he, Li Xiang, was only able to watch, powerless to do anything.

Seeing the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest undergo that sort of pain, Li Xiang blamed himself incessantly. He felt that it was all his fault. If he had not helped them heal their injuries, they would not have been tormented again.
 
Feeling grief and indignation, Li Xiang had not left the matter at that, and had gone off to find his younger brother Li Xiao to ask him for assistance. He had wanted his younger brother to help avenge the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

However, his younger brother urged him to not meddle in other people’s business, and told him to properly receive his punishment in the Discarded Bamboo Forest so that he could return to the Copper Bamboo Forest after being punished for three years.

Although Li Xiang was very unwilling, it remained that his strength was limited. With no other choice, Li Xiang could only continue to stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest, unable to do anything. And now, Li Xiang’s punishment of three years was about to be concluded, and he would be able to return to the Copper Bamboo Forest soon.

This was also the reason why he had hoped that Chu Feng would join the Discarded Bamboo Forest. He was able to tell that Chu Feng was very powerful, much more powerful than him. Furthermore, he was also able to tell that Chu Feng was a person with dignity.

Perhaps if Chu Feng were to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he would be able to allow the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest to live more comfortably.
 
The disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests had multiple different methods to bully the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

Even though the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were living as cripples, those people were still unwilling to truly let them off.

From time to time, they would come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest and use all sorts of justifications and all sorts of methods to bully the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.
 
When they were unhappy, they would come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.
 
When they were bullied by others, they would come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.
 
It was so much so that when they had nothing to do and were bored, they would also come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.
 
It was as if the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were their playthings, their punching bags.
 
“I have surveyed the Discarded Bamboo Forest for a long time today and discovered that feces and the like have covered many regions of the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Those ought to also be things that they’ve done, right?”

“Mn, they will always come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest to relieve themselves. They treat our Discarded Bamboo Forest as if it’s a toilet. Furthermore, they do not allow our Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples to clean up their waste. They feel that as the Discarded Bamboo Forest is a filthy place, it should be covered with feces.” Li Xiang replied.
 
“Heh, they are truly lacking in virtue. Do they truly think themselves to be geniuses?”

Chu Feng laughed coldly. The disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were, after all, only disciples from the three lower tier bamboo forests. To the people from the three upper tier bamboo forests, they too were nothing more than trash.
 
Yet, this bunch of trash actually dared to humiliate the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest. They were truly too excessive, too intolerable.
 
“You said that you encountered senior Hong Qiang when you first arrived at the Discarded Bamboo Forest. In that case, he must know about the bitter experience that the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples are experiencing, no? As the elder in charge of this place, are you saying that he has never once done anything about it?” Chu Feng asked.
 
He wanted to know exactly what sort of individual Hong Qiang was, that he would not care about the Discarded Bamboo Forest even in their current state.
 
Could it be that the otherworldly expert that he had encountered in the Eastern Sea Region was merely a trash-like existence in the Holy Land of Martialism?
 
Could it be that, even with his own territory being defecated and urinated upon by others, his disciples being humiliated by others, he would not do anything about it?
 
“I have also asked Lord Hong Qiang about that question before. However, he only answered me with one sentence.”
 
“‘One’s dignity is one’s own. If one is willing to discard dignity and willingly accepts humiliation for meager benefits, then disciples like those are unworthy of being his Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples,’” Li Xiang said.
 
“He only said those words?”
 
Chu Feng was a bit glad. That was because the words spoken by Elder Hong Qiang were the same as what he was thinking. It meant that it was not that Hong Qiang was incapable of protecting them, but rather that he decided to not help them because he felt that this bunch of disciples failed to live up to his expectations.
 
“No, after he said those words, he added another sentence. He said, ‘You are the same as them; if you like staying here, then stay here and continued to receive all kinds of torments and bullying.’”
 
“‘If you don’t like staying here, then you should leave as soon as possible. Although you’ll lose some cultivation resources, you will, at the very least, be able to regain your dignity.’”
 
“He left after saying those words and I have never once seen him again. Everyone said that he entered closed-door training.”

“Originally, I wanted to chat with him again when he came out from his closed-door training. Although he does not care about the Discarded Bamboo Forest, nor does he care about the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, and seems unworthy of being the person in charge, I always feel that Lord Hong Qiang is not as useless and cowardly as he might appear. In fact, I feel him to be mysterious.”
 
“Unfortunately, his closed-door training this time around is longer than usual. For three entire years, he has not once reappeared.” Li Xiang shook his head in a disappointed manner.
 
“What senior Hong Qiang said does indeed contain deeper meanings,” Chu Feng nodded his head. He then asked, “In that case, about how long were his closed-door training sessions before?”
 
“It is said that the time he would be in closed-doors training varies between one, two and three months. Even when he would stay for the longest period of time, it would merely be half a year. However, this time around, he has truly been in closed-door training for much longer.”
 
“Thus, in the past three years, the Discarded Bamboo Forest has been the most miserable. Back then, although the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were bullied nonstop, no one dared to urinate and defecate all over the Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

“However now, after Elder Hong Qiang has disappeared for three years, there is now nothing that those people do not dare to do,” Li Xiang said with a bitter smile.
 
Although he had only been here for three years, he had seen with his own eyes how the disciples of the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests had grown more and more intense in their attacks and humiliation of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Sigh, when even the elder in charge is gone, it is only normal for them to be bullied,” Chu Feng sighed. However, he no longer blamed Hong Qiang.

He felt that Hong Qiang was most likely the same otherworldly expert from his impressions. Merely, his character was somewhat eccentric.
 
“Junior brother Chu Feng, if you can protect this place, you’ll protect them, right?” Suddenly, Li Xiang asked. His eyes were filled with hope.

“Me?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised. He did not expect Li Xiang to suddenly ask that.
 
“I can tell that you are different from us, that you are a person with dignity. I know that those with real dignity will not only protect their own dignity, they will also protect the dignity of their fellow peers and even the dignity of their fellow disciples,” Li Xiang said.

Chapter 1308 - Protecting One’s Dignity
After this, Chu Feng and Li Xiang chatted for a long time. It turned out that the reason why Li Xiang’s body was undamaged even though he was a disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest was because he had originally been a disciple of the Copper Bamboo Forest.

He had only been sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest as a punishment because he had offended someone that he should not have. He needed to be a disciple in the Discarded Bamboo Forest for three years before he could return to the Copper Bamboo Forest to train there.

Furthermore, Li Xiang also had a younger brother called Li Xiao. His younger brother was a genius and also an influential person in the Copper Bamboo Forest.

Thus, no one dared to do anything to Li Xiang.

After Li Xiang was sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he had thought about changing the situation of the people here, and had wanted to help the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest retrieve their dignity. Thus, he had used his own world spirit techniques to help them heal their injuries.

Unfortunately, besides himself, he was unable to protect anyone else.

Not long after he had helped the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest heal their injuries, Li Xiang saw with his own eyes the scene of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples being violently beaten by the disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests until they had once again become cripples before his very eyes.

As for him, he had been unable to do anything other than watch as those people that he had healed were beaten till they were crippled before his very eyes.

Eyes being scooped out, tongues being cut, hands being twisted in the other direction, arms being chopped off and various other bloody scenes were happening to the bodies of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples. Yet he, Li Xiang, was only able to watch, powerless to do anything.

Seeing the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest undergo that sort of pain, Li Xiang blamed himself incessantly. He felt that it was all his fault. If he had not helped them heal their injuries, they would not have been tormented again.

Feeling grief and indignation, Li Xiang had not left the matter at that, and had gone off to find his younger brother Li Xiao to ask him for assistance. He had wanted his younger brother to help avenge the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

However, his younger brother urged him to not meddle in other people’s business, and told him to properly receive his punishment in the Discarded Bamboo Forest so that he could return to the Copper Bamboo Forest after being punished for three years.

Although Li Xiang was very unwilling, it remained that his strength was limited. With no other choice, Li Xiang could only continue to stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest, unable to do anything. And now, Li Xiang’s punishment of three years was about to be concluded, and he would be able to return to the Copper Bamboo Forest soon.

This was also the reason why he had hoped that Chu Feng would join the Discarded Bamboo Forest. He was able to tell that Chu Feng was very powerful, much more powerful than him. Furthermore, he was also able to tell that Chu Feng was a person with dignity.

Perhaps if Chu Feng were to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he would be able to allow the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest to live more comfortably.

The disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests had multiple different methods to bully the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

Even though the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were living as cripples, those people were still unwilling to truly let them off.

From time to time, they would come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest and use all sorts of justifications and all sorts of methods to bully the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

When they were unhappy, they would come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.

When they were bullied by others, they would come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.

It was so much so that when they had nothing to do and were bored, they would also come to bully the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.

It was as if the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were their playthings, their punching bags.

“I have surveyed the Discarded Bamboo Forest for a long time today and discovered that feces and the like have covered many regions of the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Those ought to also be things that they’ve done, right?”

“Mn, they will always come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest to relieve themselves. They treat our Discarded Bamboo Forest as if it’s a toilet. Furthermore, they do not allow our Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples to clean up their waste. They feel that as the Discarded Bamboo Forest is a filthy place, it should be covered with feces.” Li Xiang replied.

“Heh, they are truly lacking in virtue. Do they truly think themselves to be geniuses?”

Chu Feng laughed coldly. The disciples from the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were, after all, only disciples from the three lower tier bamboo forests. To the people from the three upper tier bamboo forests, they too were nothing more than trash.

Yet, this bunch of trash actually dared to humiliate the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest. They were truly too excessive, too intolerable.

“You said that you encountered senior Hong Qiang when you first arrived at the Discarded Bamboo Forest. In that case, he must know about the bitter experience that the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples are experiencing, no? As the elder in charge of this place, are you saying that he has never once done anything about it?” Chu Feng asked.

He wanted to know exactly what sort of individual Hong Qiang was, that he would not care about the Discarded Bamboo Forest even in their current state.

Could it be that the otherworldly expert that he had encountered in the Eastern Sea Region was merely a trash-like existence in the Holy Land of Martialism?

Could it be that, even with his own territory being defecated and urinated upon by others, his disciples being humiliated by others, he would not do anything about it?

“I have also asked Lord Hong Qiang about that question before. However, he only answered me with one sentence.”

“‘One’s dignity is one’s own. If one is willing to discard dignity and willingly accepts humiliation for meager benefits, then disciples like those are unworthy of being his Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples,’” Li Xiang said.

“He only said those words?”

Chu Feng was a bit glad. That was because the words spoken by Elder Hong Qiang were the same as what he was thinking. It meant that it was not that Hong Qiang was incapable of protecting them, but rather that he decided to not help them because he felt that this bunch of disciples failed to live up to his expectations.

“No, after he said those words, he added another sentence. He said, ‘You are the same as them; if you like staying here, then stay here and continued to receive all kinds of torments and bullying.’”

“‘If you don’t like staying here, then you should leave as soon as possible. Although you’ll lose some cultivation resources, you will, at the very least, be able to regain your dignity.’”

“He left after saying those words and I have never once seen him again. Everyone said that he entered closed-door training.”

“Originally, I wanted to chat with him again when he came out from his closed-door training. Although he does not care about the Discarded Bamboo Forest, nor does he care about the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, and seems unworthy of being the person in charge, I always feel that Lord Hong Qiang is not as useless and cowardly as he might appear. In fact, I feel him to be mysterious.”

“Unfortunately, his closed-door training this time around is longer than usual. For three entire years, he has not once reappeared.” Li Xiang shook his head in a disappointed manner.

“What senior Hong Qiang said does indeed contain deeper meanings,” Chu Feng nodded his head. He then asked, “In that case, about how long were his closed-door training sessions before?”

“It is said that the time he would be in closed-doors training varies between one, two and three months. Even when he would stay for the longest period of time, it would merely be half a year. However, this time around, he has truly been in closed-door training for much longer.”

“Thus, in the past three years, the Discarded Bamboo Forest has been the most miserable. Back then, although the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were bullied nonstop, no one dared to urinate and defecate all over the Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

“However now, after Elder Hong Qiang has disappeared for three years, there is now nothing that those people do not dare to do,” Li Xiang said with a bitter smile.

Although he had only been here for three years, he had seen with his own eyes how the disciples of the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests had grown more and more intense in their attacks and humiliation of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Sigh, when even the elder in charge is gone, it is only normal for them to be bullied,” Chu Feng sighed. However, he no longer blamed Hong Qiang.

He felt that Hong Qiang was most likely the same otherworldly expert from his impressions. Merely, his character was somewhat eccentric.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, if you can protect this place, you’ll protect them, right?” Suddenly, Li Xiang asked. His eyes were filled with hope.

“Me?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised. He did not expect Li Xiang to suddenly ask that.

“I can tell that you are different from us, that you are a person with dignity. I know that those with real dignity will not only protect their own dignity, they will also protect the dignity of their fellow peers and even the dignity of their fellow disciples,” Li Xiang said.

Chapter 1309 - The Boy Who Carried Hatred On His Back
“Heh…” Hearing what Li Xiang said, Chu Feng laughed. He laughed a very helpless laughter, “Senior brother Li Xiang, I will not be staying here continuously.”
 
“I have come here for the purpose of meeting senior Hong Qiang. I will only be waiting for him for a short period of time. Likely, it will not surpass a month’s time. After a month, regardless of whether I am able to meet senior Hong Qiang or not, I will still leave this place.”
 
“If you want me to protect the Discarded Bamboo Forest right now, I can do that. I am also confident that I can temporarily protect the safety of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

“However… what about after I leave? What will the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest be confronted with?”

“This…” Li Xiang grew silent. He had not thought about this problem.
 
However, he was able to guess what would happen. If Chu Feng were to be able to safeguard the dignity of the Discarded Bamboo Forest when he was present, then when he left, what the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest would face would definitely be even more bitter humiliations.
 
“Actually, what senior Hong Qiang said is very correct. One’s dignity is one’s own. When even they themselves do not care about it anymore, how can I possibly protect them?” Chu Feng patted Li Xiang’s shoulder while smiling.
 
“No, I care.” Right at this moment, a young and tender voice sounded. Turning their gaze toward the source of the voice, it was actually a twelve-year-old boy.

This boy wore very shabby-looking clothes, and his hair was in a mess. He looked like a little beggar.

However, his face still possessed a childish nature. He was still a boy and not yet a man.

However, this boy was missing an arm and only had a single eye. Over his missing arm and missing eye were deep astonishing scars.

“Senior brother, I care about my dignity. I wish to retrieve my dignity. I want to restore my body.”
 
“Can you help me restore my body?” This boy walked over to Chu Feng and earnestly asked.
 
At this moment, Chu Feng was emotionally moved. Although this boy was only twelve years old, he possessed the cultivation of rank one Profound Realm.
 
Although this sort of cultivation might not amount to much in the Holy Land of Martialism, if he were in the continent of Nine Provinces or even the Eastern Sea Region, he would be considered to be an exceptional genius.
 
After all, Chu Feng had only been at the Spirit Realm when he had been fifteen years old. At that time, experts at the Profound Realm had been extremely frightening existences to Chu Feng.
 
As for this little boy, he managed to have the cultivation of the Profound Realm at merely twelve years old.
 
Unfortunately, this boy had been born to a very cruel world of cultivation, the Holy Land of Martialism.

Thus, although he had managed to obtain the cultivation of the first rank of the Profound Realm at such a young age, he was nothing more than trash in the eyes of the majority of the people.
 
“His name is Lil Ming. Before the age of eight, he lived in a very rich family. However, when he was eight years old, his family was wiped out. He was the only survivor.”
 
“He was later encountered by our Discarded Bamboo Forest’s senior brother Shao. Senior brother Shao took pity on him and decided to bring him back to the Discarded Bamboo Forest,” Li Xiang explained about Lil Ming to Chu Feng.

“You truly wish to retrieve your dignity and restore your body?” Chu Feng asked.
 
“I carry a hatred of blood as deep as the ocean. If I cannot even retrieve my dignity, how can I possibly avenge my family?”
 
“I want my dignity, I want to be a manly man with an indomitable spirit. Only by doing that will I be qualified to avenge my family. Else, I will not even have the qualifications to avenge them.”

Lil Ming vowed. Although his age was very young, his gaze was sharp. Chu Feng was able to tell that he carried a very heavy burden.

The hatred of having one’s family being exterminated was something that Chu Feng had experienced before too. Thus, Chu Feng knew very well the desire for vengeance.
 
“Very well, I’ll help you,” Chu Feng did not hesitate. He had decided to help this boy who carried a hatred of blood as deep as the ocean.

“Lil Ming, what are you doing here? Quickly, return with me.”

Right at this moment, a middle-aged man rushed over while limping. He grabbed onto Lil Ming’s hand and wanted to bring him away.

“He is senior brother Shao, he was the one who had brought Lil Ming back. Although he is not Lil Ming’s blood relative, he has treated Lil Ming as his own son for the past four years.”

“Other than being unable to protect Lil Ming, he has treated him extremely well. He has even gone as far as to give Lil Ming a portion of his cultivation resources,” Li Xiang secretly informed Chu Feng.
 
“No, I’m not returning. I want to retrieve my dignity, I want to avenge my family. I refuse to continue to be a spineless coward.”
 
At this moment, Lil Ming became emotional. He started struggling from senior brother Shao’s grip and began to yell. However, he only possessed a single arm. Furthermore, senior brother Shao was a Martial Lord. Thus, his struggle was very powerless and he was simply unable to break free.

“Lil Ming, what sort of silliness are you spouting? The people who killed your family are no ordinary people. You cannot afford to avenge them. It is better for you to be a normal person and live your life in peace,” Senior brother Shao urged.
 
“No, I don’t care how powerful they are, I will still kill them. Else, I will be unable to face my brothers, my sisters, my uncles, aunties and, most importantly, my parents.” Lil Ming started to struggle more and more, yelling louder and louder. Tears were already flowing out from the corners of his eyes.

“You, you’ve truly become more and more disobedient,” Senior brother Shao stopped bothering to try to reason with Lil Ming and forcibly grabbed him to leave.

“Release him,” However, right at this moment, a resounding voice suddenly sounded. Even the sky and ground trembled because of the voice. As for the bamboo trees, they were violently swinging back and forth.
 
In this sort of situation, that senior brother Shao was so frightened that his body began to shiver. He hurriedly released the hand that he was using to grab onto Lil Ming and began to move back several steps in succession. In merely an instant, his complexion had turned pale and his body was covered in sweat. He had been greatly frightened by Chu Feng.
 
“Lil Ming, I will ask you again, do you wish to restore your body and retrieve your dignity?” Chu Feng asked again.
 
Seeing this, senior brother Shao hurriedly butted in, “Junior brother, Lil Ming is still very young. You most definitely cannot take his words seriously.”
 
“You shut up,” Chu Feng frowned and shouted at him angrily. His shout scared senior brother Shao so much that his body stiffened. He stood there motionlessly, as if he had been petrified.
 
Senior brother Shao had been bullied for this many years and thought that he had seen all sorts of evil men. However, just then, he discovered that he was mistaken.
 
At this moment, the refined and courteous young man that stood before him was more frightening than all of the people that he had encountered before. That young man was like a devil. This made him not dare to utter another word. Else, if he did, it was possible that this devil would kill him.
 
“Lil Ming, it’s your business, you decide. Do you want to retrieve your dignity and avenge your family, or do you want to discard your dignity, be humiliated by others and live below others for the rest of your life?” Chu Feng asked again.

“I want to retrieve my dignity!!!”

“I want to avenge my family!!!!”

“I do not want to live below others, I want to live above others!!!!!”
 
Lil Ming shouted hysterically. At this time, he was very emotional and did not appear to be a child at all. However, to Chu Feng, this was the real him.
 
“Very well, I’ll help you.”
 
After this, Chu Feng personally set up a spirit formation and restored Lil Ming’s body.
 
“Senior brother Chu Feng, you’re amazing. You actually managed to restore my body so quickly. Last time when senior brother Li helped me restore my body, it took a very long time.”
 
Seeing his recovered body, Lil Ming began to jump and hop. He was overjoyed and began to reveal his childish side.
 
He felt this to be very unimaginable. That was because Chu Feng had restored his body extremely quickly; his body had been restored in nearly an instant. This made him feel that it was extremely miraculous and unbelievable.
 
At the same time, this also made him hold Chu Feng in greater adoration, and made him feel that Chu Feng was a very powerful person, more powerful than even Li Xiang described him to be.

Chapter 1310 - Fairy Within The Coffin
In fact, at that moment, even Li Xiang and senior brother Shao, who were standing and watching on the side were, stunned by what they had seen.

Never had they ever seen a person with world spirit techniques that powerful, capable of restoring one’s crippled body in an instant.

It was something that even the elders who specialized in world spirit techniques were incapable of accomplishing. Their horizons were truly broadened by this.

“Haha…”

As for Chu Feng, he merely chuckled at the astonishment from Lil Ming and the others. There was no need to say that his world spirit techniques were powerful.

However, he had used more than world spirit techniques in order to restore Lil Ming’s body so quickly. Actually, it was another method that he had used in addition to the world spirit technique that did the most work. As for that method, it was his Secret Skill: Vermillion Bird Revival Technique.

Chu Feng’s Vermillion Bird Revival Technique was not only capable of rapidly healing his wounds and restoring his body, he was also able to use it on others.

However, due to the fact that he did not wish for others to know that he had obtained the inheritance of Qing Xuantian, Chu Feng did not dare to use the four secret techniques on just any given occasion.

However, the Vermillion Bird Revival Technique was somewhat of an exception. It possessed miraculous healing ability. When used together with world spirit techniques, no one would discover it. Thus, Chu Feng dared to use it.

“Lil Ming, do you know who your enemy is?” Chu Feng asked.

“I do, never will I ever forget his appearance,” Lil Ming replied with a young and tender voice. However, his tone was one filled with hatred.

“Tell me who he is, I’ll help you kill him,” Chu Feng said in a testing manner.

“No need, I must kill him myself and avenge my family with my own hands,” Lil Ming refused.

“Haha, good, very good. That’s how a man should act,” In happiness, Chu Feng burst into loud laughter. He was very fond of Lil Ming’s character.

If Lil Ming was to truly ask Chu Feng to help him kill his enemy, Chu Feng might really help him out of sympathy.

However, if Lil Ming wanted to kill his enemy himself, then while Chu Feng would not help him kill his enemy, he would instead provide him with other forms of assistance, and would think more highly of his character.

“Very well. Lil Ming, take this. If the people from the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Iron Bamboo Forest dare to come bully you again, then break this communication talisman. I will come and save you and help you teach them a lesson.” Chu Feng handed Lil Ming a communication talisman.

He knew that with Lil Ming’s body having recovered, if he was to encounter those deranged individuals, he would definitely be tormented again.

Chu Feng did not wish for Lil Ming to undergo that sort of suffering again. Thus, he decided to ensure Lil Ming’s safety.

“Thank you senior brother Chu Feng,” Lil Ming was very smart. He immediately understood Chu Feng’s intention, and cautiously received the communication talisman from Chu Feng. He did not place it in his Cosmos Sack, but instead placed it within his clothes’ bosom.

After this, Chu Feng officially became a nominal disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest. After sleeping in that shabby palace hall with the other Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples, early next morning, Chu Feng began to search for the hiding place of that Natural Oddity.

Natural Oddities were treasures granted to martial cultivators by the heavens. Thus, although they were hidden, they could be found by very wise and knowledgeable individuals.

The most miraculous matter was that when Natural Oddities were born, they would create a passageway that led directly to the place that they had been born in. When there was a passageway, it meant that there would be an entrance. Merely, that entrance would be hidden extremely well, and could not be found unless one possessed a certain level of ability.

On the same principle, if one was unable to find the entrance, then one could forget about finding the Natural Oddity. What Chu Feng needed to do right now was to find the entrance hidden somewhere in the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

Once Chu Feng began his search, he continued for three entire days. The three days had not been for nothing. Instead, he had obtained quite a bit of harvest, and was growing closer to that entrance’s location.

In these past three days, the Discarded Bamboo Forest was very peaceful. No one had come to cause any disturbance. This caused the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest to feel extremely happy.

They all felt that it might be that Chu Feng was truly very powerful, that the news of him joining the Discarded Bamboo Forest was spreading, and that it had caused the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest’s disciples to not dare to come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

As for Chu Feng, he did not care about any of that. That was because he was not afraid of the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Iron Bamboo Forest’s disciples to begin with. The thing that he cared for right now was the Natural Oddity.

Fortunately, the heavens were good to Chu Feng. Finally, on the early morning of the fourth day, Chu Feng discovered the entrance to the Natural Oddity. This was even faster than he had anticipated.

This entrance was hidden extremely well. As far as the eye could see, it was nothing more than an ordinary piece of land. Only by setting up many different unsealing formations at designated locations would one be able to make this entrance reveal its true appearance.

At this time, the entrance had been unsealed by Chu Feng. Furthermore, Chu Feng had already entered it.

It was an underground cave that continued straight down into the depths of the underground.

Surrounding the sides of the cave were plant-like deep-blue colored objects. These things were sharp and possessed thorns. Their appearances were like that of rattan vines as they clung to the walls of the cave. Although they were flickering with light, they were actually extremely dangerous.

They were protective matters, created by nature. The sole purpose of their existence was to protect the Natural Oddity. They should have sealed up the cave and made it so that no one could enter it.

However, at this moment, they clung to the walls of the cave and did not try to block the entrance. It was as if they had lost the battle power that they should have possessed.

“Someone has been here,” Chu Feng began to frown deeply.

“You’re certain?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Eggy grew a bit nervous.

What was hidden here was a Natural Oddity. If someone had truly been here, then it would not be a good piece of news. At the very least, it would mean that the fact that there was a Natural Oddity hidden in this place was already known to someone else.

“I am certain. Although they have already reverted back, I can still tell from the protective matters here that there remain traces of them having been cut apart. Although it has been a very long time, it is true that they have been cut apart before,” Chu Feng said.

“But, the aura of this place is still very dense. The Natural Oddity should still be here,” Eggy said.

“In that case, there is only one possibility. Although someone has indeed been here, they returned without obtaining anything,” Chu Feng said.

“Could it be Hong Qiang?” Eggy asked.

“I don’t know. However, it has indeed been a very long time since these protective substances have been cut. At the very least, it should have been over two thousand years ago. I don’t think it was senior Hong Qiang,” Chu Feng said.

“Well, it doesn’t matter then. Go in and have a look. However, be careful,” Eggy said.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded. After that, he proceeded even more cautiously.

Due to the fact that there were traces of someone having been to this place before, it meant that there would be an even greater possibility of danger. As for this danger, it was not from the Natural Oddity. Instead, it was from other people.

In this sort of situation, Chu Feng’s speed became extremely slow. As he continued to walk deeper and deeper in, the cave’s passageway turned from being straight down to leveled ground. Yet, he still did not encounter any danger.

At that time, Chu Feng stopped his movements. That was because before him appeared a vast cave. This cave was very large, and also very beautiful. It was like a palace created by nature.

In the center of this cave was actually a coffin.

That coffin was made of crystals. It flickered with light and was transparent. Thus, Chu Feng was able to see that there was a woman lying within the coffin.

Beautiful, very beautiful, gracefully beautiful, extraordinarily beautiful.

She wore a pink long skirt with vivid and lifelike embroidered butterflies that appeared to be capable of flying and dancing at any moment.

Her hands were fair and slender. They were placed overlapping one another on her chest. Just like that, she lay there in a peaceful manner. She did not appear like a corpse, and instead appeared more like a fairy.

However, she was truly dead. There was no breath to her at all. Furthermore, based on her appearance, she should have been dead for over a thousand years.

Chapter 1311 - Lil Ming’s In Trouble
“Haha, this is truly great. Chu Feng, we’ve hit the jackpot.”

“Not only does this place contain a Natural Oddity, it actually even contains a powerful deceased cultivation expert like her. Furthermore, her source energy is still intact.”

“This is simply… a banquet prepared especially for this queen.”

“Chu Feng, quickly open the tomb. Once this queen refines her source energy, her cultivation will definitely progress greatly. Haha, we are truly fortunate.” At this moment, Eggy was overjoyed. Filled with excitement and happiness, she began to jump and bounce.

Although that coffin had isolated that female’s corpse from the rest of the world, making it so that it was impossible for anyone to sense that woman’s cultivation, Eggy was able to, through Chu Feng’s perception, know that this woman was most definitely a cultivation expert. With how her body was completely intact after so long, it meant that her source energy must still be present. Thus, how could she not be joyous?

“We can’t. This coffin is a treasure; not to mention opening it, it would be extremely difficult for me to even move it, nor would I be able to take it away with us in the Cosmos Sack,” Chu Feng shook his head.

“Is there really no way to go about it?” Eggy asked.

“There is truly no way. This coffin is a treasure. Not only did it manage to keep her physical body intact for over a thousand years, it is also as unshakably tough and as heavy as the mountain. Not to mention me, it is likely that even ordinary royal-cloak world spiritists would not be able to do anything to it.”

Chu Feng spoke the truth. His perception was extremely sharp; he was able to detect that this woman had already died, and also that this coffin was no small matter.

“Sigh, this is truly a pity. Such a tasty banquet before my eyes, yet I am unable to enjoy it. This is truly vexing,” Eggy was so angry that her little face had turned red. She was so anxious that she began to stamp her feet.

“What should be yours will eventually be yours. No one else will be able to snatch it away from you.”

“What shouldn’t be yours will never be yours. Even if you demand it insistently, nothing can be done about it.”

“It is the truth that I am unable to do anything about it right now. However, this does not mean that that will hold true in the future. If no one else other than us discovers this place, then it will eventually be yours to eat,” Chu Feng consoled.

“I understand that too. Merely, it is truly vexing to not be able to eat the tasty meal before your mouth.”

“Sigh, forget about it, forget about it, this queen has seen everything in her life. This little bit of enticement is something that I can endure.”

“Right now, I’m very curious as to who exactly this woman is, and whether someone left her in this place or whether she decided to choose this place as her resting place,” Eggy said curiously.

“There’s a tombstone over there. Perhaps the answer will be on that,” Chu Feng pointed to behind the coffin. There was a jade tombstone located there. This tombstone was also a treasure. Looking at the tombstone’s back, even though he was using his Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng was unable to see any of its contents.

Unfortunately, this tombstone was linked to the coffin and seemed to be one with it. Thus, it was simply impossible for him to take it away either.

“Quickly, quickly go look. See what’s written on it,” Eggy urged.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head. He then walked toward the tombstone to check its front side.

When Chu Feng arrived at the front of the tombstone, his eyes shone. Although this tombstone did not write about the origins of this woman, a poem was written on it.

This poem had been written with a deep amount of emotion. Reading it, it was as if one had entered into the emotional mind and experiences of the poet. With a single glance at the poem, one would be affected emotionally by it, and feel as if one had experienced all that was written on it themselves.

I was not when you were born
You were old when I was born
You regret that I was late born
I regret that you were early born
I wished to have been born together
We could enjoy our time together
I was so far away from you
You were so distant from me
I’d become a flower-seeking butterfly
And sleep on the fragrant grass every night. 1

After Chu Feng saw this poem, he inevitably shifted his gaze back to the beautiful woman in the coffin. Only at this time did he discover that although this woman appeared to be very peaceful in death, if one was to carefully inspect her face, one could actually tell that she was laden with grief.

“Sigh, they love each other but are unable to be together? Truly pitiful. For some reason, I suddenly feel an urge to not refine her source energy,” Eggy sighed in a somewhat disappointed manner.

“Yoh, never would I have imagined that Milady Queen would have such a sympathetic side,” Chu Feng replied while chuckling.

“Tsk, this queen is always kindhearted,” Eggy curled her lips. She then said, “Let’s forget about this place and continue forward. The Natural Oddity is more important.”

“Right away. I think that Natural Oddity should not be very far away from us,” Chu Feng lightly smiled and then began to continue onward. He was actually even more anxious than Eggy.

Unfortunately, not long after he continued deeper into the cave, he was blocked by a world spirit gate. That world spirit gate was not something formed by nature. Instead, it was something that had been set up by a world spiritist.

“It’s something created by a royal-cloak world spiritist,” Chu Feng frowned. This world spirit gate was set up by a royal-cloak world spiritist. Furthermore, it is extremely complicated and, even contains a great amount of danger within it. To the current Chu Feng, it was simply something that he could not break apart.

“From the marks and symbols on this world spirit gate, this world spirit gate should not have been set up for a very long time, definitely less than a hundred years. However, that woman died over a thousand years ago, or even longer. Could it be that someone else has discovered this place?” At this moment, Eggy also began to worry.

“That is something that we cannot know. However, this place is a place that another person knew about. Furthermore, that person has also come to this place. Furthermore, that person’s strength surpasses my own. Those are the things that we know for sure,” Chu Feng said.

“In that case, what should we do? Are we to return empty-handed?” Eggy asked.

“Sigh, I also do not wish to return empty-handed. However, my strength is inferior. Thus, what else can we possibly do?” Chu Feng sighed. At this moment, he was feeling extremely depressed.

Chu Feng had spent all this effort in vain. It was difficult for him to not feel depressed.

“Don’t worry, what should be yours will eventually be yours. No one else will be able to snatch it away from you.”

“What shouldn’t be yours will never be yours. Even if you demand it insistently, nothing can be done about it,” Eggy said while chuckling.

“You girl,” Chu Feng was so angered by those words that his liver started to hurt. Earlier, he had said those words to console her. However, when Eggy spoke them, she had done it to mock Chu Feng.

“Forget about it, one cannot go against the will of the heavens. The current me is still too weak,” Chu Feng sighed and then decisively turned around. He did not bother to waste time there anymore and decided to leave this place.

He knew that even if he were to waste time there, it would be useless, as he did not have the strength to break apart the formation in front of him nor, did he have the ability to open the coffin. This time around, both he and Eggy would have to return empty-handed.

However, Chu Feng was not discouraged. That was because, after all, there was some good news that he had obtained from this journey.

That was that the Natural Oddity’s aura was still present. That meant that it had yet to be taken away.

As long as the Natural Oddity was still present, it meant that he would have the opportunity to obtain it. Although the opportunity was very uncertain, it was better than having none.

“Oh no!”

However, right when Chu Feng was about to exit the underground cave, Chu Feng’s expression took a huge change. That was because he sensed a trace of fluctuation.

That fluctuation was from the communication talisman that he had given Lil Ming. This meant that Lil Ming had snapped the communication talisman. In other words, he was most likely in trouble.

“Woosh.” Without thinking, Chu Feng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately activated the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique, turned into a flash of light and flew out of the rock cave in a flash.

At the moment when Chu Feng left the rock cave, the surface of the earth instantly restored its original appearance of a normal piece of land. It had hidden the entrance to the cave perfectly.

Chu Feng did not have the time to bother with the miraculous change. Instead, he directly rushed toward the direction from which the fluctuation had come.

He needed to rush there as quickly as possible. Otherwise, it was very possible that Lil Ming would face imminent catastrophe.

Chapter 1312 - Beyond Expectation
Using the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique, Chu Feng’s speed became extremely fast. Like a flash of light, he flew through the Discarded Bamboo Forest.
 
With this sort of speed, he soon arrived at the location where the fluctuation he had sensed originated from. However, after he arrived, Chu Feng was surprised. That was because the scene that emerged before him was completely different than what he had imagined.
 
At this moment, what appeared before Chu Feng was not Lil Ming and the others. Instead, it was another group of people.
 
There was a total of thirty-five individuals. They all had fierce appearances that clearly displayed their malicious intentions.

All of them were disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. However, they were all wearing different sorts of clothing, and their strengths were also at different levels.
 
They had come from different Bamboo Forests. Among them, the ones with the greatest concentration were the disciples that frequently came to the Discarded Bamboo Forest to behave atrociously, the disciples of the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest.

However, other than the disciples from the Iron and Copper Bamboo Forests, there were also disciples from the Silver and Golden Bamboo Forests.
 
Among them, the person with the strongest strength was a disciple from the Golden Bamboo Forest. He possessed an icy expression and emitted an air of arrogance.

Not only was he not looking at Chu Feng, he was even looking at the rest of the crowd with an expression of disdain. It was as if he felt that he was superior to all of them.
 
However, his cultivation was merely that of a rank two Martial King.

While this sort of cultivation was indeed much stronger than the rest of the people present, it was nothing more than trash when compared to Chu Feng.
 
However, what Chu Feng was worried about was not the origins or the cultivation of this group of people. Instead, he was worried about the speck of bloodstain on that Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciple.

The blood had yet to dry. This meant that it had just stained his clothes. Furthermore, since they were not injured, it meant that the blood wasn’t theirs.

Since it was not theirs, then who would the blood be from? It was most likely from the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples.
 
“Yoh, are you that Chu Feng? It was quite difficult to find you; we actually had to use the communication talisman in order to lure you here.”

“Bastard, you have some enormous balls. You actually dared to take your own initiative to heal that little trash’s body. Do you know what the consequences of your action will be? Not only will he be crippled again, you’ll also be crippled.”
 
“Come, come here, kneel and kowtow. Kneel down and lick your granddaddy’s shoe, if you do that, then your granddaddy here will leave you an eye,” When they saw Chu Feng, cold smiles emerged on those people’s faces. With malevolent expressions on their faces, they began to walk toward Chu Feng.
 
“Woosh.” Right at this moment, Chu Feng waved his sleeve and a burst of wind was suddenly summoned. In an instant, he completely knocked those thirty-five people to the ground.
 
At the same time, a boundlessly powerful oppressive might emerged from Chu Feng’s body. His oppressive might swept past those thirty-five disciples on the ground and rigidly pressed their bodies deep into the ground.

The sudden change that caught these thirty-five disciples without warning made them feel both shock and fear. No matter what, none of them had ever thought that Chu Feng would be this powerful.

Regardless of which Bamboo Forest they were from, regardless of what sort of cultivation they possessed, they were all being pressed deep into the ground like dying dogs. It was as if, if the pressure were to increase by even a slight bit, their bodies would be completely crushed.

“Ahhh~~~”

“Ahhh~~~~~”
 
“Help!~~~”
 
“Help!~~~~~”
 
No matter what, they never would’ve imagined that Chu Feng would be this powerful. Overwhelmed by fear, how could any of them dare to act viciously and fiercely anymore? All they could do was panic and scream.
 
That was because none of them wanted to die.
 
“Tell me, where are they?” Chu Feng spoke to ask.
 
Chu Feng realized that he had come too late. It was likely that Lil Ming and the others had already received their vicious torments.
 
Even though he knew Lil Ming and the others must’ve been tortured by now, and that these people before him were likely the culprits, and although Chu Feng was already extremely enraged and wanted to chop these people to ten thousand pieces, he was still able to maintain his calm.

It was precisely this calmness that allowed him to instantly decide that what he must do now was not smash this bunch, but instead find Lil Ming and the others first.
 
“Who are you? With your cultivation, why did you come here? Exactly what is your aim?”

Compared to the other disciples, that Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciple was rather calm. He did not scream in panic. Instead, he actually began to question Chu Feng.

However, Chu Feng ignored him completely. Instead, he suddenly raised his leg and then abruptly stomped down with it. With a ‘crack’ sound, his foot stepped on that Golden Bamboo Forest disciple’s palm.

“Ahhh~~~~~” The stomp from Chu Feng’s leg caused that Golden Bamboo Forest disciple to emit a scream like a pig being butchered.

That was because not only did Chu Feng badly mutilate his hand with that stomp, he had completely shattered it. That sort of pain that penetrated into his bones was unbearable.

“I am asking you a question, you only need to answer,” Chu Feng’s killing intent was enormous and his tone was ice-cold.
 
“Th, they… ar, are… are at their residence. A, al, all of the, them are there,” At this moment, that disciple did not dare to bother with superfluous words. Enduring the pain of having his hand crushed, he indicated the direction to Chu Feng.
 
“I’ll properly deal with you all later,” Chu Feng snorted coldly and then waved his sleeve. A boundless spirit energy emerged from Chu Feng’s body. It then turned into numerous golden rays that descended from the sky, turning into a spirit formation when they landed.
 
Not only did that spirit formation completely cover these thirty-five disciples, it also bound them within it and was also rapidly shrinking in size. In the end, it turned into a ball of light the size of a palm.
 
This was a binding formation. It possessed the same sort of effect as the Cosmos Sacks. However, it was even more powerful than Cosmos Sacks, as it was a very powerful formation that was capable of even trapping living things within it.
 
A technique like this required the level of one’s world spirit techniques to be extremely high. It was something that even ordinary gold-cloak world spiritists could not accomplish. Yet, not only was Chu Feng able to grasp it, he was even able to use it at will.
 
After trapping them in this binding formation, Chu Feng directly threw the binding formation into his Cosmos Sack. After that, he hurriedly rushed toward the palace hall where everyone lived.
 
When Chu Feng arrived at that shabby palace hall, even though he was already prepared, his heart shivered when he saw the scene before him. An indescribable feeling of anger filled his body.
 
At this moment, all of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples were before him. The majority of them were unharmed, however they were all panicking as they stood to the side and looked to two people attentively with helpless expressions on their faces.
 
Those two people were lying in pools of blood. Both their arms and legs had been chopped off. Their lost limbs were lying right next to them.

Even their eyes had been scooped out and tongues cut off. The entire scene was extremely tragic and filled with blood.

As for these two people, they were the two people from the Discarded Bamboo Forest with the best relationship with Chu Feng, Li Xiang and Lil Ming.
 
“Damn it.”
 
Chu Feng realized that he had truly ceme too late. A sense of self-blame filled his entire body uncontrollably. However, he knew that what he needed to do right now was not blame himself. Instead, he needed to quickly help Lil Ming and Li Xiang heal their injuries.

Their injuries were truly too severe. Not only did they have external injuries, they even had internal injuries. Their bodies had been pierced by blades. Thus, both their dantians and their internal organs had received different degrees of injuries.

Chu Feng needed to immediately help them heal their injuries. Else, it was very possible for them to become crippled because of this. It was even possible that they could lose their lives.
 
When Chu Feng began to heal them, those disciples who were standing there doing absolutely nothing earlier, who had not even had the courage to help Li Xiang and Lil Ming bind their wounds, actually began to jabber on and on with criticisms.
 
“Look, didn’t I say not to restore his body? See how he refuses to listen. See what has happened now. They were beaten so badly that they might even lose their lives now.”
 
“That’s right. He said that he was going to retrieve his dignity. What use is it now that he has taken it back? When you can’t protect it, aren’t you just still going to be trampled upon by others?”

“Sigh, nothing more than inflicting sufferings upon others,” Although they were not directly attacking Chu Feng, it was clear that they were blaming him.

This angry shout caused the earth to quake violently. Numerous cracks even appeared on the ground. It caused the sky to tremble and space to twist and warp.
 
Chu Feng was really enraged. He was not only angry because these people were spouting such bullshit, it was also because Lil Ming and Li Xiang had been beaten by others to such a degree.
 
When Chu Feng’s angry shout caused the surrounding area to tremble and shake, the crowd present was unable to keep their footing, and began to rock left and right before falling to the ground.

They either fell flat on their backs or fell onto their stomachs. Although their falls were not very serious, this made them greatly afraid.

“What use is there in speaking those sorts of cynical remarks now? When Lil Ming and senior brother Li Xiang were being attacked and tormented, what were all of you doing?”

“When they were seriously injured, what were you all doing?”
 
“Since your mouths are that amazing, then why don’t you go and speak to those who have injured you all?”

“Other than surrendering like cowards, what else were you all able to do? Other than watching without doing anything, the only thing you know how to do is to not help when people are dying.”
 
Chu Feng coldly said those words. Each and every single word he said was the truth. Ruthlessly, he attacked their sore spots.

As for this bunch of trash, they were already scared witless by Chu Feng’s angry shout. They were all shivering and many among them had even pissed their pants.

After realizing how frightening Chu Feng was, how could any of them possibly dare to continue to refute him? They simply did not even have the courage to look Chu Feng in the face. One by one, they curled up and lowered their heads like a bunch of turtles.

“Trash,” Chu Feng said that word mockingly. After that, he continued to wholeheartedly heal Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

Although their physical bodies had been recovered by Chu Feng through using his miraculous secret skill, the Vermillion Bird Dashing Technique, their damaged dantians were not that easy to heal. Even Chu Feng needed to be extremely serious when trying to heal their damaged dantians.
 
“If we are trash, then what are you?” Right at this moment, a very low voice that was filled with mockery sounded from the crowd.

“What did you say?” Chu Feng turned around and directly cast his gaze toward that senior brother Shao who had raised Lil Ming.
 
Even though he had spoken those words with a very low voice and had also altered his voice, Chu Feng was able to tell that it was him who had said those words.

“I…” Senior brother Shao evidently had not anticipated that Chu Feng’s ears were sharp enough that he actually would know that it was him who had spoken those mocking words.
 
He, who was extremely fearful of Chu Feng to begin with, was now frightened to a paralyzed state. One could tell how frightened he was by the fact that his body was shivering nonstop.

“Hah…” Seeing senior brother Shao’s appearance, Chu Feng laughed coldly.

Then, he said, “Look at your terrified appearance. You said that Lil Ming was like your own son, and that you were willing to give everything up for him…”

“Yet, when Lil Ming was being beaten up, when he was being tormented, where were you? When Lil Ming was injured, where were you?”

“When Lil Ming was being beaten and tormented, you did not dare to attack them. Even after the people who had beaten and tormented Lil Ming left, you did not even dare to help Lil Ming bind his wounds.”

“Is this the way you treat your son? Is this what you mean by giving up everything for him?”

“Bullshit. You are a through and through coward. For your entire life, you will remain a coward.”
 
“You will not really give up anything for Lil Ming. At least, when Lil Ming needs you the most, you will not dare to step forward bravely.”
 
Suddenly, senior brother Shao exploded, “Shut up!!!”
 
It seemed that his sore spot had been attacked by Chu Feng. He who was extremely cowardly actually dared to shout angrily at Chu Feng.
 
“You do not have the qualifications to criticize me! You are simply not qualified to criticize me! If it weren’t for you speaking about some so-called dignity, Lil Ming would not have ended up like he did today, and Li Xiang would also not have ended up in this state for the sake of protecting Lil Ming.”

“The main culprit that harmed them, left them in such a state, is you. It is not me. So what makes you think that you can criticize me?”

“I admit that I am incapable of protecting Lil Ming. I am a coward.”

“However, what about you? Didn’t you pledge that you would protect Lil Ming? However, when Lil Ming’s life was in danger, where were you?”
 
“Humph, the way I see it, you had hidden yourself far away. You’re someone who only knows about giving advice in hindsight. You only dared to come out after they had left, isn’t that right?”
 
“Yet you actually have the shame to call me a coward? In truth, you’re even more of a coward than me. No, not only a coward, you’re an extremely lamentable person, too. You’re a sorrowful individual who refuses to admit that he’s a coward,” Senior brother Shao shouted angrily.
 
“Hah…” Chu Feng felt that it was beneath his dignity to bother to refute a trash’s ridicule. He looked to senior brother Shao as if he was looking at a fool and laughed.
 
“You’re laughing? You actually dare to still laugh?”

“Continue laughing, you will soon be unable to laugh anymore.”
 
“They have not left. They’re still around here. Furthermore, I’ve handed Lil Ming’s communication talisman to them. With that communication talisman, they will soon find you. At that time, I shall see how you can continue to laugh,” Senior brother Shao spoke in a very fierce manner.
 
“So it was you who gave them that communication talisman?” As he heard those words, a flash of coldness shone though Chu Feng’s squinted eyes.
 
While he knew that this senior brother Shao was a coward, he had not imagined that he was such a despicable person.

It was no wonder that the fluctuation from his communication talisman had been emitted by those people. It turned out that senior brother Shao had already handed the communication talisman to them.
 
This was simply too shameless of a thing to do. This senior brother Shao most definitely possessed an ulterior motive.
 
It was fortunate that Chu Feng possessed very powerful strength, and that those people were simply no match for Chu Feng. However, if Chu Feng were weak and not a match for those people, then it would have been very possible for Chu Feng to have met with an accident earlier. As for that, it would have all been because of this senior brother Shao.
 
“I… I gave it to them, what about it?”

“That brat Lil Ming refused to pinch apart the communication talisman the moment he saw the disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest and the Silver Bamboo Forest. Even when he had been tormented to a state near to death, with wounds covering his entire body, he still refused to involve you.”

“However, he should have thought about why he was receiving this sort of torment. It was all because of you.”
 
“While Lil Ming was unwilling, I was willing. You are the one who caused all of this. You should have been the one who was being tormented. You should be the one paying the price for all this,” Senior brother Shao said.
 
Hearing everything to this point, Chu Feng grew silent. It turned out that it wasn’t that Lil Ming did not have the chance to pinch apart the communication talisman. Instead, that child feared that he would implicate Chu Feng and refused to pinch apart the communication talisman no matter the consequences.
 
“Foolish child, why didn’t you listen?” Chu Feng looked to Lil Ming who was in the spirit formation and softly sighed. He did not blame him. Instead, he felt a pain in his heart.
 
“Why aren’t you speaking anymore? Have you gone speechless?”

“Oh right, didn’t you say that one must live with dignity? Didn’t you say that not only would you protect your own dignity, you would also protect Lil Ming’s dignity?”
 
“When those people come and find you, you will have the opportunity to protect your dignity.”

“Oh, I know now. I know why you’re silent. You’ve most definitely become afraid. After learning that those people are about to come for you, you’ve become so scared that you’re about to piss your pants, isn’t that right?”
 
“Haha, you are truly a shameless coward. All you know about is boasting. However, in truth, you’re nothing more than a chicken-hearted coward, inferior to even me,” Seeing that Chu Feng was ignoring him, that senior brother Shao began to attack and humiliated Chu Feng even more.
 
When they saw that Chu Feng did not even talk back when being insulted, the other disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest also began to speak malicious words toward Chu Feng. They felt that Chu Feng was the same as them, a coward, nothing but trash.

Chapter 1313 - A Bunch Of Cowards
Chu Feng was distraught with anxiety to begin with. Thus, how could he possibly be able to sit and listen to the bunch of nonsense that they were spewing? Therefore, he was unable to endure and actually burst out against them.

“All of you, shut your fucking mouths!” An angry shout vibrated through heaven and earth like thunder.

This angry shout caused the earth to quake violently. Numerous cracks even appeared on the ground. It caused the sky to tremble and space to twist and warp.

Chu Feng was really enraged. He was not only angry because these people were spouting such bullshit, it was also because Lil Ming and Li Xiang had been beaten by others to such a degree.

When Chu Feng’s angry shout caused the surrounding area to tremble and shake, the crowd present was unable to keep their footing, and began to rock left and right before falling to the ground.

They either fell flat on their backs or fell onto their stomachs. Although their falls were not very serious, this made them greatly afraid.

“What use is there in speaking those sorts of cynical remarks now? When Lil Ming and senior brother Li Xiang were being attacked and tormented, what were all of you doing?”

“When they were seriously injured, what were you all doing?”

“Since your mouths are that amazing, then why don’t you go and speak to those who have injured you all?”

“Other than surrendering like cowards, what else were you all able to do? Other than watching without doing anything, the only thing you know how to do is to not help when people are dying.”

Chu Feng coldly said those words. Each and every single word he said was the truth. Ruthlessly, he attacked their sore spots.

As for this bunch of trash, they were already scared witless by Chu Feng’s angry shout. They were all shivering and many among them had even pissed their pants.

After realizing how frightening Chu Feng was, how could any of them possibly dare to continue to refute him? They simply did not even have the courage to look Chu Feng in the face. One by one, they curled up and lowered their heads like a bunch of turtles.

“Trash,” Chu Feng said that word mockingly. After that, he continued to wholeheartedly heal Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

Although their physical bodies had been recovered by Chu Feng through using his miraculous secret skill, the Vermillion Bird Dashing Technique, their damaged dantians were not that easy to heal. Even Chu Feng needed to be extremely serious when trying to heal their damaged dantians.

“If we are trash, then what are you?” Right at this moment, a very low voice that was filled with mockery sounded from the crowd.

“What did you say?” Chu Feng turned around and directly cast his gaze toward that senior brother Shao who had raised Lil Ming.

Even though he had spoken those words with a very low voice and had also altered his voice, Chu Feng was able to tell that it was him who had said those words.

“I…” Senior brother Shao evidently had not anticipated that Chu Feng’s ears were sharp enough that he actually would know that it was him who had spoken those mocking words.

He, who was extremely fearful of Chu Feng to begin with, was now frightened to a paralyzed state. One could tell how frightened he was by the fact that his body was shivering nonstop.

“Hah…” Seeing senior brother Shao’s appearance, Chu Feng laughed coldly.

Then, he said, “Look at your terrified appearance. You said that Lil Ming was like your own son, and that you were willing to give everything up for him…”

“Yet, when Lil Ming was being beaten up, when he was being tormented, where were you? When Lil Ming was injured, where were you?”

“When Lil Ming was being beaten and tormented, you did not dare to attack them. Even after the people who had beaten and tormented Lil Ming left, you did not even dare to help Lil Ming bind his wounds.”

“Is this the way you treat your son? Is this what you mean by giving up everything for him?”

“Bullshit. You are a through and through coward. For your entire life, you will remain a coward.”

“You will not really give up anything for Lil Ming. At least, when Lil Ming needs you the most, you will not dare to step forward bravely.”

Suddenly, senior brother Shao exploded, “Shut up!!!”

It seemed that his sore spot had been attacked by Chu Feng. He who was extremely cowardly actually dared to shout angrily at Chu Feng.

“You do not have the qualifications to criticize me! You are simply not qualified to criticize me! If it weren’t for you speaking about some so-called dignity, Lil Ming would not have ended up like he did today, and Li Xiang would also not have ended up in this state for the sake of protecting Lil Ming.”

“The main culprit that harmed them, left them in such a state, is you. It is not me. So what makes you think that you can criticize me?”

“I admit that I am incapable of protecting Lil Ming. I am a coward.”

“However, what about you? Didn’t you pledge that you would protect Lil Ming? However, when Lil Ming’s life was in danger, where were you?”

“Humph, the way I see it, you had hidden yourself far away. You’re someone who only knows about giving advice in hindsight. You only dared to come out after they had left, isn’t that right?”

“Yet you actually have the shame to call me a coward? In truth, you’re even more of a coward than me. No, not only a coward, you’re an extremely lamentable person, too. You’re a sorrowful individual who refuses to admit that he’s a coward,” Senior brother Shao shouted angrily.

“Hah…” Chu Feng felt that it was beneath his dignity to bother to refute a trash’s ridicule. He looked to senior brother Shao as if he was looking at a fool and laughed.

“You’re laughing? You actually dare to still laugh?”

“Continue laughing, you will soon be unable to laugh anymore.”

“They have not left. They’re still around here. Furthermore, I’ve handed Lil Ming’s communication talisman to them. With that communication talisman, they will soon find you. At that time, I shall see how you can continue to laugh,” Senior brother Shao spoke in a very fierce manner.

“So it was you who gave them that communication talisman?” As he heard those words, a flash of coldness shone though Chu Feng’s squinted eyes.

While he knew that this senior brother Shao was a coward, he had not imagined that he was such a despicable person.

It was no wonder that the fluctuation from his communication talisman had been emitted by those people. It turned out that senior brother Shao had already handed the communication talisman to them.

This was simply too shameless of a thing to do. This senior brother Shao most definitely possessed an ulterior motive.

It was fortunate that Chu Feng possessed very powerful strength, and that those people were simply no match for Chu Feng. However, if Chu Feng were weak and not a match for those people, then it would have been very possible for Chu Feng to have met with an accident earlier. As for that, it would have all been because of this senior brother Shao.

“I… I gave it to them, what about it?”

“That brat Lil Ming refused to pinch apart the communication talisman the moment he saw the disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest and the Silver Bamboo Forest. Even when he had been tormented to a state near to death, with wounds covering his entire body, he still refused to involve you.”

“However, he should have thought about why he was receiving this sort of torment. It was all because of you.”

“While Lil Ming was unwilling, I was willing. You are the one who caused all of this. You should have been the one who was being tormented. You should be the one paying the price for all this,” Senior brother Shao said.

Hearing everything to this point, Chu Feng grew silent. It turned out that it wasn’t that Lil Ming did not have the chance to pinch apart the communication talisman. Instead, that child feared that he would implicate Chu Feng and refused to pinch apart the communication talisman no matter the consequences.

“Foolish child, why didn’t you listen?” Chu Feng looked to Lil Ming who was in the spirit formation and softly sighed. He did not blame him. Instead, he felt a pain in his heart.

“Why aren’t you speaking anymore? Have you gone speechless?”

“Oh right, didn’t you say that one must live with dignity? Didn’t you say that not only would you protect your own dignity, you would also protect Lil Ming’s dignity?”

“When those people come and find you, you will have the opportunity to protect your dignity.”

“Oh, I know now. I know why you’re silent. You’ve most definitely become afraid. After learning that those people are about to come for you, you’ve become so scared that you’re about to piss your pants, isn’t that right?”

“Haha, you are truly a shameless coward. All you know about is boasting. However, in truth, you’re nothing more than a chicken-hearted coward, inferior to even me,” Seeing that Chu Feng was ignoring him, that senior brother Shao began to attack and humiliated Chu Feng even more.

When they saw that Chu Feng did not even talk back when being insulted, the other disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest also began to speak malicious words toward Chu Feng. They felt that Chu Feng was the same as them, a coward, nothing but trash.

Chapter 1314 - Can Speak, Can Do
Chu Feng completely ignored their curses and insults and instead continued to wholeheartedly heal Lil Ming and Li Xiang.

Through his focused treatment, Lil Ming and Li Xiang soon regained their consciousness.

“Junior brother Chu Feng!”
 
“Senior brother Chu Feng!”
 
When Li Xiang and Lil Ming opened their eyes to discover Chu Feng before them and their bodies completely healed, they felt as if they were dreaming.
 
However, when they saw the pool of blood below their bodies, as well as their torn clothes, they knew that everything was true. They had indeed been tormented by those disciples. However, they had been healed by Chu Feng now.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, quickly, you have to go. They’re coming to…”

At this moment, Li Xiang hurriedly warned Chu Feng. As he spoke, he even turned his gaze toward senior brother Shao. His gaze was filled with resentment; it was clear that he knew that senior brother Shao had given the communication talisman to those people, that he had sold Chu Feng out.

“Don’t say anymore, I know about it already,” Chu Feng smiled lightly.
 
Then, with a very apologetic tone, he said, “I’ve caused you two suffering. However, I will help you obtain justice. The dignity that they have taken from your bodies, I will personally retrieve for you. The suffering that they have caused you, I will return with interest.”

“Obtain justice? Retrieve dignity? You truly are one to boast.”
 
“If you have that ability, why didn’t you show up earlier? If you have that ability, why don’t you go and find them? It is only when they are not here that you dare to speak such boasting words like that,” Senior brother Shao refuted in a mocking manner.

“Uncle Shao, what are you saying? How could you speak to senior brother Chu Feng in such a manner? He just saved our lives,” Lil Ming said.

“Saved your lives? Isn’t he the person who harmed you in the first place? How could you be speaking up for him and not speaking up for me? All these years, have I treated you well in vain?”
 
“You are truly an ingrate. If I knew you were going to be like this, I wouldn’t have brought you back with me. Instead, I should have let your enemy find you so that you could be killed like the rest of your family,” Senior brother Shao angrily denounced Lil Ming.
 
“Senior brother Chu Feng, don’t bother with him. He has gone mad and is not the uncle Shao that I know.”
 
“Senior brother Chu Feng, quickly, you must go. Earlier, uncle Shao told those people that it was you who restored my body and that it was you who was provoking them. He has pushed all of the blame onto you. Right now, those people are trying to find you,” Lil Ming urged Chu Feng. He who was very naive actually spoke all that had happened to Chu Feng.
 
“That’s right, junior brother Chu Feng, you must leave this place. This time around, it is not only the disciples from the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Iron Bamboo Forest that have come. Even the disciples from the Silver Bamboo Forest and the Golden Bamboo Forest have come. There are many Martial King-level experts among them.”
 
“They even dared to cripple me. There is simply nothing that they fear. If they are to encounter you, they will definitely not let you get away,” At the same time, Li Xiang also began to urge Chu Feng to leave.

Suddenly, Chu Feng turned to Lil Ming and asked, “Lil Ming, do you still remember what I said to you before?”

“I do. Senior brother Chu Feng, you said that when you’re there, you will not allow anyone to harm me, and that you will protect my dignity.”

“However, when you’re not present, I must protect my own dignity and cannot allow it to be trampled upon by others. Even if I am to be beaten, I must not beg for forgiveness.”

“Senior brother Chu Feng, rest assured, Lil Ming did not disappoint you. Even though it was very painful, I did not beg, I did not say a single sentence asking for forgiveness.”
 
“Even if my dignity is lost, I did not throw away it myself. At the most, it has been trampled by others,” Lil Ming replied with a chuckle. He seemed to be proud of his actions.
 
“Lil Ming, you’ve done well. However, senior brother Chu Feng is here now. Thus, I will take your dignity back from them,” Chu Feng said.
 
“But…” Lil Ming was still very worried. He feared that Chu Feng would not be a match for those people.

“There’s no but. I, Chu Feng, am one to keep my word,” As Chu Feng spoke, he placed his hand into his Cosmos Sack. After that, as his Cosmos Sack flickered with light, he took out the binding spirit formation.

When they saw the binding spirit formation in Chu Feng’s hand, Lil Ming, Li Xiang and everyone present was stunned.

That was because they seemed to be hearing faint voices of humans from the sphere that shone with light.
 
Right at this moment, Chu Feng threw his binding spirit formation onto the ground. With a ‘bang,’ the binding spirit formation shattered.
 
At this moment, light began to flicker, and human figures, the thirty-five disciples from the four bamboo forests, emerged before everyone’s eyes.
 
“Holy shit, they’ve returned!!!”
 
When they saw these people, the crowd from the Discarded Bamboo Forest were all frightened. It was not only senior brother Shao and the rest, even Li Xiang and Lil Ming were greatly frightened.
 
In fact, after being violently tormented by them, the fear that Li Xiang and Lil Ming had toward them was greater than anyone else.
 
“Let us go, please, let us go.”
 
However, right at this moment, a shocking scene appeared. After those people appeared, they actually all kneeled before Chu Feng and began to kowtow and beg him for forgiveness.
 
“Heavens, what’s happening?”

Seeing this scene, the crowd from the Discarded Bamboo Forest were all stunned. Especially that senior brother Shao, who simply did not dare to believe his eyes.
 
These people that were acting like fiends, these people who spoke of teaching Chu Feng a lesson earlier, were actually kneeling and begging him like grandsons.

Exactly what was going on? This was simply unreasonable.
 
One must know that among these people were disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest and the Silver Bamboo Forest, experts with the cultivations of Martial Kings.
 
“The people that you should be kneeling toward are not me, it should be them,” Chu Feng pointed to Lil Ming and Li Xiang.
 
“We’re sorry, we’re sorry. It was us in the wrong before. We shouldn’t have humiliated you all.”
 
“Please, we beg of you, seeing that we are all fellow disciples, please forgive us.”

At this moment, those people did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. Immediately, they turned to Li Xiang and Lil Ming and began to kowtow.
 
It was not that they did not have any dignity. Instead, it was that they did not dare not to kowtow and beg for forgiveness. After experiencing Chu Feng’s abilities, they already realized that Chu Feng was a very powerful expert, a very frightening existence.

It was likely that someone like him had some sort of aim by becoming a disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

As for people with a special aim, they would not be people who planned to stay in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Thus, they felt that it was entirely possible that Chu Feng would kill them.

Faced with a person such as Chu Feng, how could they not be afraid? When Chu Feng said one, they would not dare to say two, and they would do whatever he wanted them to do.
 
“This…” Seeing the people that had tormented them earlier kneeling before their eyes, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness, both Lil Ming and Li Xiang were stunned.

After they took a glance at one another, they both looked to Chu Feng. They wanted to seek an answer from Chu Feng.

“They pinched apart the communication talisman that I had given you. I knew that something might have happened to you all so I rushed back. However, when I arrived, I was met with them instead.”

“Seeing the bloodstains on their clothes, I realized that something must’ve happened to you all. Thus, I captured them,” Chu Feng spoke of what had happened.

When they heard what Chu Feng said and saw the reaction from those people, the crowd from the Discarded Bamboo Forest were all stunned. Expressions of shock and astonishment filled their faces.

Lil Ming and Li Xiang were relatively better. At this moment, the only sensation that they were feeling were admiration and adoration for Chu Feng. They felt that Chu Feng was truly powerful, and they were surprised that he was actually able to subdue even Martial Kings.

However, for senior brother Shao and the other disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, they were feeling an extremely complicated emotion. They had thought that Chu Feng was also a coward like them and was trash that would say one thing and do another.
 
Yet now, they realized that that was simply not the case. They were all wrong. Not only was Chu Feng not trash, he was someone who would do what he said.
 
Not only did he possess the strength to deal with these people, he even captured them, brought them back and had them kowtow toward Lil Ming and Li Xiang to beg for forgiveness. This sort of courage surpassed their imagination.
 
“Putt” Suddenly, senior brother Shao fell to the ground on his butt. His body began to tremble, and his complexion turned pale. Beads of sweat the size of peas were rolling down his body like rain drops.

The courage that he had had earlier disappeared instantly, as if he had lost all of his strength, like a dying dog, he sat on the ground.
 
He was afraid, extremely afraid. He was afraid because of all the things he had said about Chu Feng earlier.
 
He was regretful, regretful to the extreme. He was regretting that he had looked at others with his spiteful dog eyes and publicly humiliated Chu Feng.
 
However, in the end, Chu Feng was actually such a powerful character. He was so powerful that even the evildoers had to kneel before him and admit their mistakes.

However, even though he was afraid, even though he was regretful, he knew that all that was too late.

With how powerful Chu Feng was, so powerful that even the evildoers feared him, senior brother Shao was able to imagine what sort of consequences he would meet with.

He had offended an enormously devilish person who even the people that he felt to be evildoers did not dare to offend. He was so enormously afraid that he was at a loss as to what to do.

Chapter 1315 - Resentment Toward Another’s Failure
Chu Feng completely ignored senior brother Shao and the others, who were feeling shock, fear and regret for their previous actions. Chu Feng simply did not care about what those people thought of him, for he did not put them in his eyes at all.

In the entire Discarded Bamboo Forest, there were only two people who Chu Feng cared about. They were Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

As for what Chu Feng needed to do right now, it was to avenge them.

“They simply do not have any dignity at all. Thus, it is impossible to trample upon their dignity.”

“However, the pain and suffering that they have brought to you all are things that you can return.”

“Go ahead, you can punish them however you want,” Chu Feng said to Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

“Bang,” upon hearing those words, one of the Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciples among them realized that he would suffer a calamity. He immediately, without uttering a single word, took advantage of the fact that Chu Feng was off guard to use a technique to dig into the ground. He was trying to escape.

“Humph.”

However, how could that man’s insignificant skill possibly escape Chu Feng’s awareness? Chu Feng did not even move. Instead, with only a cold snort, a boundless martial power surged forth from his body.

“Aoouuu.” Once his martial power appeared, light immediately began to shine. In an instant, the martial power turned into an enormous golden-bright and dazzling hand. Like an enormous golden serpent, the hand drilled into the ground and began to chase after the man who had escaped.

“Wuuwaa.”

As the earth shook, as the soil rolled around, numerous miserable screams began to sound from the the ground.

Soon, that enormous golden-bright and dazzling hand returned to the surface. At the same time, the escaped disciple also reappeared before the crowd. He was being ruthlessly clenched by the enormous hand formed by Chu Feng’s martial power.

Even though he was struggling violently, he was unable to accomplish anything. Like a newborn chick being grabbed by an adult’s hand, he was powerless and simply incapable of struggling free. In fact, as long as that adult wanted to, he would be able to easily crush him to death.

“Rank three Martial King, sure enough, you’ve hidden your cultivation,” the disciple from the Golden Bamboo Forest said. At this time, Chu Feng had increased the amount of power he was revealing. This greatly surprised those disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest.

That was because a cultivation of rank three Martial King was even stronger than them. They finally realized how Chu Feng was capable of easily suppressing them. It turned out that Chu Feng’s strength surpassed their own.

“What? He, he, he’s actually a rank three Martial King? He’s actually that powerful?”

When they heard what that Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciple had said, the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest were overwhelmed with horror, turning pale with fright. No matter what, they would have never imagined that Chu Feng was this powerful.

If they were to know that Chu Feng possessed this sort of cultivation, how would any of them possibly have dared to speak such insulting words toward him earlier?

However, they didn’t know that the rank three Martial King cultivation Chu Feng had revealed to them was actually still not Chu Feng’s actual cultivation. If they were to know that Chu Feng was actually a rank five Martial King, possessed a special method to increase his cultivation, possessed a demon-level battle power and was capable of fighting even Half Martial Emperors, then what sort of expression would they have?

“Woosh, woosh, woosh…”

Right at the moment when the crowd was stunned, a flash of coldness shone through Chu Feng’s eyes. Countless little hands actually extended outward from that enormous golden hand. Those little hands grabbed onto that disciple’s arms and legs.

After that, those little hands began to twist. With ‘snap, snap, snap’ sounds and continuous waves of screams, that disciple’s arms and legs were twisted apart and then crushed to pieces.

It was not only his arms and legs that were suffering. Those little hands formed by Chu Feng’s martial power were like sharp blades. Under Chu Feng’s control, they pierced into that disciple’s body and ruthlessly pulled out his spine around his neck and his ribs.

“Eeeaaaahhh~~~~” At this time, that disciple’s body was covered with blood and he was screaming nonstop. The screams sounded like his hearts and lungs were being ripped apart, and were even more unpleasant to hear than the dying cries of pigs.

However, Chu Feng did not show the slightest bit of sympathy toward him. The enormous golden hand waved back and then ruthlessly threw him onto the ground. Then, he said, “If any of you dare try to escape again, your end will be the same as his.”

“Gulp.”

Seeing the miserable condition that disciple was left in, the remaining thirty-four disciples were so scared that they began to sweat cold bullets nonstop and involuntarily gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Not a single one of them dared to even think about escaping anymore.

“Junior brother, the person who injured your Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples are not any of us. It was all done by him alone. He was the one who did all of it.” After being afraid, someone pointed toward the Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciple with the cultivation of rank two Martial King.

“What did you say? You actually dare to wrongly accuse me?” Hearing those words, that Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciple who was pointed out by that person was so enraged that he began to clench his teeth. He snarled at that disciple and even emitted killing intent. To actually betray him at such a time, he wished that he could choke that traitor to death.

“You…” The reaction from that rank two Martial King greatly frightened the person who had pointed him out. However, in order to protect himself, he managed to gather up his courage and said, “I merely spoke the truth. Even if you are to threaten me, I will still tell the truth.”

“That’s right, he was the one who did all of that. All of it was done by him. Junior brother, for every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, if you wish to obtain justice, you should take your revenge on him. Please do not drag us into this.”

Immediately after that, more and more people stood forth to push all of blame onto that Golden Bamboo Forest disciple. Even the other Golden Bamboo Forest disciples began to denounce him.

In this sort of time of calamity, for the sake of self-preservation, they would rather betray their own than endure that sort of suffering.

“Senior brother Li Xiang, is this the case? Is he really the only one who did that to you two?” Chu Feng asked Li Xiang.

Chu Feng had already guessed beforehand that that Golden Bamboo Forest disciple was most definitely the ringleader. That was because there were clear bloodstains on his body. However, never had Chu Feng imagined that the miserable states which Li Xiang and Lil Ming had been left in was all done by a single person.

“Mn,” Li Xiang nodded.

“In that case, it will be much simpler.”

At this time, an extremely ice-cold expression flash past Chu Feng’s eyes. He had suppressed his fury for a very long time now. And now, it was time for him to release it.

“Woosh.” Suddenly, Chu Feng attacked. He grabbed onto that disciple’s hair and pulled him toward Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

“Punish him as you wish,” Chu Feng said.

“This…” However, Li Xiang and Lil Ming were stunned by the scene before him.

Not only were they hesitating, there was even fear visible on their faces. They who had been miserably tormented possessed an enormous amount of fear toward the tormentor before them. It was a fear coming from the bottoms of their hearts.

“Heh, junior brother, you’ve seen it too. They do not dare to do anything to me. How about this, since they’re already completely recovered now, I’ll compensate them with some cultivation resources. Let’s forget about this matter, okay?” Seeing that Li Xiang and Lil Ming had expressions of fear all over their faces, that disciple actually began to complacently laugh.

At this time, Chu Feng felt helpless. He had never expected that Li Xiang and Lil Ming would be such a disappointment. However, in the end, he said, “The people you’ve harmed are them. If you want to say anything, tell them.”

“Senior brother, junior brother, it is I who was in the wrong earlier. It is all my fault. No matter what, it is all my wrongdoing. You two, just forgive me. How about this, I’ll give both of you twenty Martial Beads each to compensate for my mistake. Just forgive me this time, okay?” That disciple said to Li Xiang and Lil Ming. Although he appeared to be sincere, there was not the slightest bit of regret in him. He was completely putting on a play.

“This…” After hearing those words, both Li Xiang and Lil Ming were excited. To them, twenty Martial Beads was no small amount.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, the way I see it, he’s pretty sincere. Seeing that we’re fellow disciples, how about you let him go this time around?” Li Xiang said to Chu Feng.

“That’s right. Senior brother Chu Feng, give him a chance,” Lil Ming added.

“You all decide upon this matter yourselves,” Chu Feng said in a resentful and disappointed manner.

“…” Both Li Xiang and Lil Ming managed to sense that Chu Feng was not happy with their decision. However, after they glanced at one another and secretly exchanged communications, they both turned to that culprit, the person that had tormented them, and said, “In that case, we’ll forgive you.”

“Heh, very good, very good, I’ll give you twenty Martial Beads right away.”

Seeing this, that disciple was overjoyed. He immediately opened his Cosmos Sack and took out forty Martial Beads, handing them to Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

As for Li Xiang and Lil Ming, they gladly accepted the Martial Beads. At the moment when they accepted the Martial Beads, secretly delighted smiles appeared on their faces.

At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly waved hand that he was holding the sword with. A flash of light shone past, then blood splattered everywhere. That disciple’s left shoulder and arm landed on the ground; it had been sliced off by Chu Feng.

“Heavens, this…” This sudden scene shocked everyone. Not to mention others, even Li Xiang and Lil Ming were extremely shocked.

No one had ever imagined that after this disciple had paid compensation to Lil Ming and Li Xiang, Chu Feng would still attack him. Furthermore, his attack was so ruthless.

“You… you… you’re going back on your word,” That disciple endured his pain with great difficulty and lashed out against Chu Feng.

“Going back on my word?” Chu Feng laughed coldly. Then, he said, “While they’ve decided to let you go, that doesn’t mean that I have.”

“The brothers of I, Chu Feng, are not people that trash like you all can do whatever you wish to.”

“Woosh,” Once he finished saying those words, the long sword in Chu Feng’s hand trembled slightly. As a splash of blood swept past, one of that disciple’s eyeballs had been stabbed by Chu Feng.

“Ahhh~~~, stop, how much compensation do you want? Give me a price, I’ll give them to you. Stop tormenting me.”

That disciple started to panic. He discovered that Chu Feng was truly a ruthless person. If this were to continue, it was likely that he would suffer enormously. Thus, in order to avoid that, he actually asked Chu Feng to give him a price; he wanted to compensate Chu Feng to settle this matter.

“I want your life,” Chu Feng’s anger did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, it grew even stronger. The large sword in his hand turned into a cold ray and pierced into that disciple’s thigh.

After that, the sword in Chu Feng’s hand began to slide down that disciple’s thigh, cutting apart muscles, slicing off veins, and splitting open the bones. Ruthlessly, it split that disciple’s leg into two.

“Ahhh~~~~, stop, STOP, I beg of you, I was only asked to do this by others. Even if you want to get revenge, you shouldn’t be aiming your vengeance toward me, you should be finding the main culprit behind the scenes.”

Seeing that Chu Feng actually really had the intention to kill him, that disciple became extremely frightened and actually spoke those surprising words.

Chu Feng was very surprised by what he said. Thus, he asked. “Asked to do this? Who asked you?”

“It’s Li Xiao, Li Xiao from the Copper Bamboo Forest,” That disciple said.

“Li Xiao?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng was startled. That was because this name was so very familiar to him.

At this moment, Chu Feng couldn’t help but look toward Li Xiang. As for Li Xiang, his expression was also extremely ugly. That was because his genius younger brother’s name was Li Xiao.

“That’s right, it’s Li Xiang’s younger brother. He told me that Li Xiang’s punishment was about to come to an end, and he would be returning to the Copper Bamboo Forest soon. However, he, Li Xiao, did not wish for his older brother to return to the Copper Bamboo Forest and wanted his trash brother to continue to stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest forever.”

“However, due to the relationship that they possessed, he was unable to do the job himself. That’s why he came to find me, and asked me to cripple his brother and make it so that he would remain in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and be a piece of useless trash forever,” That disciple said.

“You’re lying, how could my younger brother possibly try to harm me?” Li Xiang burst out. He did not allow anyone to slander his younger brother.

“Whether or not I’m lying, you can ask them about it. All of them were asked to come by Li Xiao. They all knew about this.”

“Especially those disciples from the Copper Bamboo Forest, do you not recognize them? Go and ask them about it.”

“Go and ask them, ask them what your younger brother Li Xiao says about you in the Copper Bamboo Forest. He has simply never considered you to be his older brother,” That disciple endured the pain with great difficulty and pointed to the disciples of the Copper Bamboo Forest.

Seeing this, Chu Feng turned to ask them. “Is what he said the truth?”

“Li Xiang, what he says is the truth. Carefully think about it yourself. You’ve been sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest for three years now. In this period of time, has your younger brother ever come to visit you?” Faced with Chu Feng’s intimidation, the disciples of the Copper Bamboo Forest spoke.

At this moment, Li Xiang became silent. Indeed, in the three years since he had been sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, other than the time when he had gone to find his younger brother, he had never once seen him.

Furthermore, ever since he had gone to find his younger brother and asked him to help the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, his younger brother used all sorts of excuses to refuse meeting him. In other words, he had not seen his younger brother for three years now.

“Impossible, this is definitely a lie. Why would my younger brother want to harm me? There is no reason for him to harm me,” However, even with this, Li Xiang still refused to believe this to be the truth.

“Li Xiang, this is the truth. Back then, when you offended Zhao Yunao, it was actually also your brother who deliberately arranged that. He was the main culprit, the person who pushed you into the Discarded Bamboo Forest, this place filled with trash,” Some of the disciples from the Copper Bamboo Forest spoke.

“No, that’s impossible, you’re lying to me,” Li Xiang refused to believe them.

“Li Xiang, there is no reason for us to lie to you. Actually, in the past, I also did not understand why, when your talent is inferior to his, why he would want to treat you like this.”

“Because of that, I deliberately went to ask him about it. As for his response, it was that your family has a tradition to only put the elder son as the next head and never a younger son.”

“Thus, regardless of how talented Li Xiao was, how much his cultivation surpassed your own, it will be you who will inherit the head of the family from your father.”

“Li Xiao refused to accept that. That’s why he deliberately set up all this to harm you. What he wants is nothing more than being able to inherit the position of the head of your Li family,” That Copper Bamboo Forest’s disciple added.

“Putt.” Hearing those words, Li Xiang fell to his knees. His eyes turned dim and ashen. He was unable to mutter a single word. He had received an enormous mental shock.

At this time, those disciples turned to Chu Feng and told him, “Junior brother, please look. What we said is definitely the truth. All of this was prompted by Li Xiang’s younger brother, Li Xiao. For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. If there is any vengeance that you wish to settle, you should find Li Xiao to settle it.”

They had all discovered how frightening Chu Feng was. Thus, they wanted to quickly leave this place, get away from Chu Feng and not be tormented like those two disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest.

“Even if what you all say is the truth, you will not be able to escape responsibility. However, seeing that you’ve spoken the truth and that your attitude is rather sincere, I’ll give you all a chance.”

“However, this Discarded Bamboo Forest has been turned into a mess with stink and smoke all over, like a trash station, by you all. Thus, it will be impossible for me to let you all go for free,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

However, his smile only made the hearts of those disciples shiver and their bodies tremble with fear. They all felt that Chu Feng would not let them off easily and that they would not be able to escape their tribulation.

Chapter 1316 - Unable To Escape The Tribulation
“Heh… junior brother, look, they’ve already agreed to it. Can I leave now?”

“How about this, I’ll also give you twenty Martial Beads.”

That disciple stood up and said to Chu Feng with a smile on his face. Although the tone he spoke to Chu Feng with was filled with fear, he had a complacent expression on his face as he spoke these words.

“Hah.”

However, when faced with this disciple’s complacence, Chu Feng strangely laughed. Suddenly, his expression turned cold, and he abruptly clenched his fist, and a long golden sword formed of Martial Power appeared in his hand.

Once the long sword appeared, coldness shone through their surroundings.

Chu Feng turned his wrist and aimed his long sword toward that disciple. Then, he thrust it forward. “Puu,” the sword pierced into that disciple’s left shoulder.

“Ahhhh~~~~” Having a long sword being suddenly pierced into his body, that disciple was in so much pain that he started to scream like a pig being butchered.

At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly waved hand that he was holding the sword with. A flash of light shone past, then blood splattered everywhere. That disciple’s left shoulder and arm landed on the ground; it had been sliced off by Chu Feng.

“Heavens, this…” This sudden scene shocked everyone. Not to mention others, even Li Xiang and Lil Ming were extremely shocked.

No one had ever imagined that after this disciple had paid compensation to Lil Ming and Li Xiang, Chu Feng would still attack him. Furthermore, his attack was so ruthless.

“You… you… you’re going back on your word,” That disciple endured his pain with great difficulty and lashed out against Chu Feng.

“Going back on my word?” Chu Feng laughed coldly. Then, he said, “While they’ve decided to let you go, that doesn’t mean that I have.”

“The brothers of I, Chu Feng, are not people that trash like you all can do whatever you wish to.”

“Woosh,” Once he finished saying those words, the long sword in Chu Feng’s hand trembled slightly. As a splash of blood swept past, one of that disciple’s eyeballs had been stabbed by Chu Feng.

“Ahhh~~~, stop, how much compensation do you want? Give me a price, I’ll give them to you. Stop tormenting me.”

That disciple started to panic. He discovered that Chu Feng was truly a ruthless person. If this were to continue, it was likely that he would suffer enormously. Thus, in order to avoid that, he actually asked Chu Feng to give him a price; he wanted to compensate Chu Feng to settle this matter.

“I want your life,” Chu Feng’s anger did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, it grew even stronger. The large sword in his hand turned into a cold ray and pierced into that disciple’s thigh.

After that, the sword in Chu Feng’s hand began to slide down that disciple’s thigh, cutting apart muscles, slicing off veins, and splitting open the bones. Ruthlessly, it split that disciple’s leg into two.

“Ahhh~~~~, stop, STOP, I beg of you, I was only asked to do this by others. Even if you want to get revenge, you shouldn’t be aiming your vengeance toward me, you should be finding the main culprit behind the scenes.”

Seeing that Chu Feng actually really had the intention to kill him, that disciple became extremely frightened and actually spoke those surprising words.

Chu Feng was very surprised by what he said. Thus, he asked. “Asked to do this? Who asked you?”

“It’s Li Xiao, Li Xiao from the Copper Bamboo Forest,” That disciple said.

“Li Xiao?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng was startled. That was because this name was so very familiar to him.

At this moment, Chu Feng couldn’t help but look toward Li Xiang. As for Li Xiang, his expression was also extremely ugly. That was because his genius younger brother’s name was Li Xiao.

“That’s right, it’s Li Xiang’s younger brother. He told me that Li Xiang’s punishment was about to come to an end, and he would be returning to the Copper Bamboo Forest soon. However, he, Li Xiao, did not wish for his older brother to return to the Copper Bamboo Forest and wanted his trash brother to continue to stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest forever.”

“However, due to the relationship that they possessed, he was unable to do the job himself. That’s why he came to find me, and asked me to cripple his brother and make it so that he would remain in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and be a piece of useless trash forever,” That disciple said.

“You’re lying, how could my younger brother possibly try to harm me?” Li Xiang burst out. He did not allow anyone to slander his younger brother.

“Whether or not I’m lying, you can ask them about it. All of them were asked to come by Li Xiao. They all knew about this.”

“Especially those disciples from the Copper Bamboo Forest, do you not recognize them? Go and ask them about it.”

“Go and ask them, ask them what your younger brother Li Xiao says about you in the Copper Bamboo Forest. He has simply never considered you to be his older brother,” That disciple endured the pain with great difficulty and pointed to the disciples of the Copper Bamboo Forest.

Seeing this, Chu Feng turned to ask them. “Is what he said the truth?”

“Li Xiang, what he says is the truth. Carefully think about it yourself. You’ve been sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest for three years now. In this period of time, has your younger brother ever come to visit you?” Faced with Chu Feng’s intimidation, the disciples of the Copper Bamboo Forest spoke.

At this moment, Li Xiang became silent. Indeed, in the three years since he had been sent to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, other than the time when he had gone to find his younger brother, he had never once seen him.

Furthermore, ever since he had gone to find his younger brother and asked him to help the disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, his younger brother used all sorts of excuses to refuse meeting him. In other words, he had not seen his younger brother for three years now.

“Impossible, this is definitely a lie. Why would my younger brother want to harm me? There is no reason for him to harm me,” However, even with this, Li Xiang still refused to believe this to be the truth.

“Li Xiang, this is the truth. Back then, when you offended Zhao Yunao, it was actually also your brother who deliberately arranged that. He was the main culprit, the person who pushed you into the Discarded Bamboo Forest, this place filled with trash,” Some of the disciples from the Copper Bamboo Forest spoke.

“No, that’s impossible, you’re lying to me,” Li Xiang refused to believe them.

“Li Xiang, there is no reason for us to lie to you. Actually, in the past, I also did not understand why, when your talent is inferior to his, why he would want to treat you like this.”

“Because of that, I deliberately went to ask him about it. As for his response, it was that your family has a tradition to only put the elder son as the next head and never a younger son.”

“Thus, regardless of how talented Li Xiao was, how much his cultivation surpassed your own, it will be you who will inherit the head of the family from your father.”

“Li Xiao refused to accept that. That’s why he deliberately set up all this to harm you. What he wants is nothing more than being able to inherit the position of the head of your Li family,” That Copper Bamboo Forest’s disciple added.

“Putt.” Hearing those words, Li Xiang fell to his knees. His eyes turned dim and ashen. He was unable to mutter a single word. He had received an enormous mental shock.

At this time, those disciples turned to Chu Feng and told him, “Junior brother, please look. What we said is definitely the truth. All of this was prompted by Li Xiang’s younger brother, Li Xiao. For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. If there is any vengeance that you wish to settle, you should find Li Xiao to settle it.”

They had all discovered how frightening Chu Feng was. Thus, they wanted to quickly leave this place, get away from Chu Feng and not be tormented like those two disciples from the Golden Bamboo Forest.

“Even if what you all say is the truth, you will not be able to escape responsibility. However, seeing that you’ve spoken the truth and that your attitude is rather sincere, I’ll give you all a chance.”

“However, this Discarded Bamboo Forest has been turned into a mess with stink and smoke all over, like a trash station, by you all. Thus, it will be impossible for me to let you all go for free,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

However, his smile only made the hearts of those disciples shiver and their bodies tremble with fear. They all felt that Chu Feng would not let them off easily and that they would not be able to escape their tribulation.

Chapter 1317 - Collecting Feces
“Junior brother, in that case, what do you want us to do? If you want compensation, we can give you that.”

“That’s right. Junior brother, what sort of compensation do you want from us? As long as you say it, we will definitely be able to meet your needs,” Seeing that Chu Feng was unwilling to let them leave, they began to try to settle things with Chu Feng using their financial resources.
 
“Humph,” hearing those words, Chu Feng coldly and disdainfully snorted. After that, he grabbed onto his Cosmos Sack from his waist. As light flickered, golden figures of light began to spill out and land on the ground like a waterfall.
 
The flashing golden light was extremely dazzling to the eye. At the same time, a special aura filled the air.
 
When they saw what it was, the crowd present were all stunned. Immediately afterward, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air.
 
That was because what had landed on the ground were Martial Beads. Furthermore, they were so numerous that there were at least several hundred thousand of them. Just like that, they packed the floor and submerged even the ankles of everyone present.

“If any of you are able to give a compensation more than these, then I shall release that person safely,” Chu Feng said.

“This…” At this moment, the complexions of those disciples turned ashen. They had all given up on using compensation as a means to leave safely.
 
Even if they had some savings, they had never even seen this many Martial Beads before. At this time, they were truly stunned. It could even be said that they were deeply frightened by Chu Feng.

As for these Martial Beads, they were the leftovers from the Martial Beads given to Chu Feng by the Half Martial Emperor White Ape. When Chu Feng was breaking through in his cultivation, he had consumed the majority of them. However, after he had broken through, there was still quite a lot that remained.

Chu Feng knew that these remaining Martial Beads were incapable of letting him make a breakthrough again. Thus, he had not refined them.
 
Instead, he left them behind in case he needed them in the future. After all, in the world of cultivators, cultivation resources were currency, and it was essential for one to keep some cultivation resources with them.

Seeing that they did not answer him, Chu Feng said, “If you cannot take out this amount of compensation, then you better stay here, be well-behaved and settle your debt.”
 
“Settle our debt? Junior brother, how do you want us to settle our debt?” Those disciples asked in unison.
 
As matters stood, not only did they fear Chu Feng greatly, they even had an enormous amount of reverence for him.

Not only did he possess extremely powerful strength, he was also capable of taking out this many Martial Beads. This made them feel that Chu Feng’s origin was most definitely no small matter. Most likely, he was a super demon-level character from some colossal power, an existence that they could not offend.

“Clean up all of the feces around the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Oh, that’s right, you have to pick them up using your hands,” Chu Feng said.

“What? Pick up feces? Using our hands?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, all those disciples turned green in the face. Each and every one of them were extremely prideful and conceited. Thus, it was one thing to have them collect feces. However, to have them pick up the feces with their hands, it was something that they found to be extremely hard to accept.

“You’re not willing? In that case, you all can pick them up with your mouths,” Chu Feng said.

“No no no, we’ll use our hands, we’ll use our hands.”

Hearing what Chu Feng said, those disciples immediately started nodding their heads. They would rather use their hands than to use their mouths to pick up feces. If they were to use their hands, then even if it were to be spread out and others were to learn of it, they would only be known by others as people who had picked up feces with their hands.

However, if they were to pick up feces with their mouths, then it wouldn’t only be picking up feces, they would be known as having eaten feces.

When comparing the two options, the decision was not hard at all. Thus, without the slightest bit of hesitation, they all chose to pick up feces with their hands.

After that, Chu Feng healed the injuries of those two Golden Bamboo Forest’s disciples who he had crippled. The reason why he did that was because he wanted them to pick up feces together with the rest of them.

Furthermore, Chu Feng gave the two of them a special demand. While the rest of them could use their hands to pick up feces, the two of them needed to use their mouths.

These two Golden Bamboo Forest disciples didn’t know whether to laugh or cry when they heard Chu Feng’s demand. Although they had managed to escape the torment to their bodies, they would have to experience a humiliation to their dignity.

However, when given the two options, the two of them decided upon the latter. Especially after they experienced how Chu Feng had healed their injuries in an instant, the two of them realized even more clearly how powerful Chu Feng was and simply did not dare to disobey him at all.

After that, Chu Feng set up a spirit formation lock on each and every one of their bodies. That lock was a kind of binding.

The binding made it so that they would not be able to leave the Discarded Bamboo Forest. If they were to leave, they would receive torments and might even die. Only by remaining in the Discarded Bamboo Forest would they be fine.

Thus, after they left this shabby palace hall, they began to search for feces to pick up around the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Chu Feng did not bother to watch over them. Instead, he retrieved the Martial Beads that he had spilled all over the floor.

However, he left behind twenty thousand Martial Beads. Furthermore, he took out two Cosmos Sacks, separated the twenty thousand Martial Beads into two piles of ten thousand and placed them into each Cosmos Sack.

“It will be impossible for you to continue to stay in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest anymore. Some time later, leave the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest with me.”

“Consider these Martial Beads as your travel expenses. Take them,” Chu Feng handed the one Cosmos Sack to Li Xiang and another to Lil Ming.

“Senior brother Chu Feng, this is truly too much. I cannot accept it.”

“That’s right. Junior brother Chu Feng, this is truly too precious. I cannot accept it.”

Li Xiang and Lil Ming refused together. However, even though they were refusing, their gazes were filled with longing and had never once left the two Cosmos Sacks.

Actually, the two of them wanted to accept the Cosmos Sacks very much. To them, ten thousand Martial Beads was an unimaginable amount of wealth, something that they might not be able to obtain in their entire lives.

“Just accept them. I do not care much about these Martial Beads. What I care more about is the camaraderie between brothers,” Chu Feng forcibly pushed the Cosmos Sacks into their hands.

“Very well, we’ll leave this place together with you.”
 
Seeing this, Li Xiang and Lil Ming no longer tried to refuse. They accepted the Cosmos Sacks and agreed to Chu Feng’s suggestion. That was because the two of them also knew that it was now impossible for them to continue to stay in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Else, once Chu Feng left, what would await them would be an extremely miserable life.

At this moment, the rest of the Discard Bamboo Forest’s disciples were filled with envy. They regretted their actions so much that they wanted to kill themselves by charging head-first into a wall.

They were regretting, regretting that they did not try to have a good relationship with Chu Feng like Li Xiang and Lil Ming, and regretting that they had insulted him instead.

If they had been able to befriend Chu Feng, then they too might have been able to obtain a large amount of Martial Beads, becoming rich in a single moment, like Lil Ming and Li Xiang.

Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. What happened had already happened. Not only had they not befriended Chu Feng, they had instead opposed him in succession.

Thus, it was destined that they would miss this enormous moneybag known as Chu Feng. If they wanted to blame someone, they could only blame themselves for having eyes but no eyeballs. 1
 
Suddenly, Chu Feng asked, “Senior brother Li Xiang, what they’ve said is the truth, right? It’s your younger brother who’s hurting you, right?”
 
“Mn,” Li Xiang nodded his head silently. A grieved expression that was very difficult to hide was on his face. To be betrayed by the relative who he cared about the most, it was truly too difficult to accept.

“He is truly worse than wild animals and possesses no morals,” Chu Feng was enraged. Although he had only known Li Xiang for several days, Li Xiang would frequently mention his younger brother in their conversations.

From that, Chu Feng was able to tell that not only did Li Xiang trust his younger brother greatly, he also loved his younger brother deeply. Yet, his brother actually treated him in such a manner. Just thinking about it made Chu Feng angry.

Chu Feng really wanted to go and grab Li Xiang’s younger brother and make him pay the price for his actions. However, that was, after all, Li Xiang’s blood brother. Thus, Chu Feng turned to Li Xiang and asked, “Do you want me to help you?”

Chapter 1318 - Causing Havoc
“Forget about it. He is, after all, my younger brother. Furthermore, his talent is above mine. Thus, I have never once thought about fighting for the position of the family head with him.”

“Our Li Family still needs him to support it. I’m forgiving him,” Li Xiang replied with a forced smile.

“That is something for you to decide yourself,” Hearing what Li Xiang said, Chu Feng decided to say no more. Instead, he suddenly said, “Help me with something.”
 
“What is it?” Li Xiang asked.
 
“After you leave this place, help me look after Lil Ming. That child possesses quite decent potential. Merely, he is still too young right now, and will need someone to protect him,” Chu Feng said.
 
“Rest assured, even if you didn’t ask, I would’ve done that.”

“I’ve already decided on what to do. After I leave this place, I’m not going to return to the Li Family. Instead, I’ll travel the world together with Lil Ming.”
 
Li Xiang forced a smile onto his face. Then, he turned to Lil Ming and said, “Lil Ming, from today on, the two of us will be relying on each other.”

“Heh, being with senior brother Li will definitely be much more cheerful than now,” Lil Ming chuckled. After that, he stood up and walked toward that senior brother Shao.
 
“Lil Ming, I was wrong, please forgive me,” Seeing Lil Ming walking toward him, his senior brother Shao spoke with a face filled with regret. At this time, his face was covered with tears. Looking at him, he appeared to be very pathetic.
 
“To you, I am simply not a relative. You merely took me in because you were lonely and felt a bit more comfortable having me there with you.”
 
“However, regardless of that, I must still thank you for looking after me for the last few years. Consider these Martial Beads to be my repayment toward you. From today on, we are no longer associated with one another.”
 
Lil Ming took out ten Martial Beads from the Cosmos Sack that Chu Feng had given him and threw them toward senior brother Shao. After that, without even bothering to turn his head around, he walked toward Chu Feng.

Chu Feng nodded his head, satisfied with Lil Ming’s actions. It was as Lil Ming said, this senior brother Shao did not really consider Lil Ming as a relative.

Lil Ming, with his young age, was able to determine that. Furthermore, he was not indecisive, and had instead decided to sever their relationship. What Lil Ming did was a very sensible action.
 
“Junior brother Chu Feng, when are we leaving?” Li Xiang asked.

“We can leave at any time. However, since we’re planning to leave, we cannot just leave in silence like this.”

“Although I am unable to meet senior Hong Qiang this time, I wish to repay senior Hong Qiang for his benevolence.”

“The Discarded Bamboo Forest has been quiet for too long. This caused everyone to look down on it. I am going to help senior Hong Qiang and make it so that the Discarded Bamboo Forest will have dignity for once,” Chu Feng said.
 
“Your intention is?” Li Xiang’s brows furrowed slightly. He was able to sense that what Chu Feng was suggesting was far from good, that he might be planning to do some dangerous things.

“I am planning to wreak havoc throughout the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. As for the location where I’m planning to do that, it will be this Discarded Bamboo Forest,” Chu Feng said with a smile on his face.
 
Before Chu Feng had come to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he had wanted to keep a low-profile. However, now that he planned to leave, he wanted to do it in a high-profile manner.
 
This decision was not made because Chu Feng was heated up. Actually, Chu Feng had decided upon it after careful deliberation.
 
Since the Discarded Bamboo Forest actually had a Natural Oddity hidden within it, it meant that this place contained treasure. However, not even the people from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest knew that this place contained treasure.
 
Else, it was impossible for the Discarded Bamboo Forest to end up in its current state. Instead, it should be extremely prosperous.
 
However, Chu Feng felt that there was actually one person in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest who knew that this place contained treasure.
 
And that person would be the person who had sealed up the cave that contained the Natural Oddy with world spirit formations, the person who made it so that Chu Feng could not obtain the Natural Oddity.

Chu Feng felt that there was a very high possibility that the person who had done that was the person whom he wanted to meet, the person others thought to be a trash elder, the person who should actually be an unfathomable expert, the person in charge of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, Hong Qiang.
 
After numerous deductions, Chu Feng felt that Hong Qiang was still in the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Furthermore, he had most definitely sensed it when Chu Feng had entered the cave that hid the Natural Oddity.

However, even after Chu Feng discovered the Natural Oddity, Hong Qiang did not attack him. This meant that he did not plan to cause Chu Feng harm. This also led Chu Feng to think that Hong Qiang was not a bad person, and was still the same otherworldly expert in his heart.
 
With the Natural Oddity having been discovered by Hong Qiang first, Chu Feng no longer had the interest to scramble for it. Not to mention that he did not have the strength to fight for it against Hong Qiang, he also did not wish to fight over it because he felt grateful toward him.

After all, in the Eastern Sea Region, Hong Qiang had indirectly helped Chu Feng and showed him grace.

However, he had come here after journeying so far. Thus, Chu Feng did not wish to leave without even being able to meet Hong Qiang.
 
Thus, he planned to force Hong Qiang to show himself. How would he be able to force Hong Qiang to show himself? It was simple; he had to create a grand commotion throughout the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

It would actually be very easy to create such a commotion. With Chu Feng’s ability, he would be able to do so in no time.

He got some disciples and made them spread the news of what was actually happening in the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

In no time, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest flared up. Everyone came to know that a very powerful disciple had appeared in the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

Not only did he defeat the disciples from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests who had come to provoke him, he even acted like a tyrant, forcibly detaining them in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and was making them pick up feces with their hands.
 
After learning of this, the disciples of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were unable to sit tight and tolerate this. Thus, more and more disciples from those four bamboo forests arrived at the Discarded Bamboo Forest to challenge Chu Feng.
 
As for Chu Feng, he refused no incoming challenges, and bet with his opponents that if they were to lose, they would be forced stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and listen to his orders.
 
As for the result of those challenges, it was as one could well imagine. All of the disciples who challenged Chu Feng, regardless of whether they were from the Golden and Silver Bamboo Forests, the two upper tier bamboo forests, or the Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests, the two lower tier bamboo forests, they all ended up being defeated by Chu Feng. There was simply no one who was able to rival Chu Feng.
 
Not only were they defeated, they were all detained according to the bets they had made with Chu Feng. Those that Chu Feng felt to be pleasing to the eye 1 would be ordered to lay roads, trim bamboo trees and clean up the shabby palace hall. Essentially, they had become glorious cleaning workers in the Discarded Bamboo Forest.
 
As for those who he felt to be unpleasing to the eye, he would make them do the same thing as the disciples that had come to attack the Discarded Bamboo Forest earlier, picking up feces with their hands.
 
At this time, Chu Feng’s name spread like a wildfire. No, it was not only Chu Feng, the entire Discarded Bamboo Forest became a hot topic of mad discussion.
 
Not only were disciples hurrying to the Discarded Bamboo Forest, even elders hurried to this place. They all wanted to see exactly who this powerful disciple was, and whether he was actually as amazing as he was rumored to be.
 
Originally, they had all come with hostility. Especially those elders; having their disciples being detained to pick up feces was not only a humiliation to their disciples, it was also a humiliation to them.
 
However, when they arrived and saw Chu Feng themselves, saw Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank three Martial King, defeating disciples more powerful than him one after another, not only did the disciples who had arrived become stunned, even the elders were stunned.
 
In the end, practically all of the powerful disciples from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests who had come to challenge Chu Feng had already challenged Chu Feng. However, without any exception, they were all defeated by Chu Feng.
 
The thing worthy of mention was that even the person who was completely devoid of conscience, the person who, for the sake of being the next head of the family, decided to set a trap and entrust other people with harming his own older brother, that Li Xiao, had also come to challenge Chu Feng.
 
His cultivation wasn’t weak at all. It was pretty good, in fact. He was many times stronger than Li Xiang. While merely in his early thirties, he had the cultivation of a rank four Martial King.

However, unfortunately for him, while his cultivation might be seen as a genius to the others, he was nothing more than trash to Cu Feng.
 
In his fight against Chu Feng, not only was Li Xiao utterly devastated by Chu Feng, he was also forced to kowtow to Chu Feng before all the people present. Then, according to the agreement that had been made before the fight, he ended up having to use his mouth to pick up feces.

If it was before, Li Xiang would definitely have not agreed to having his own younger brother being treated in such a manner by Chu Feng.

However, now, he did not feel any sorrow for his younger brother at all. Instead, he even felt very pleased. Although they were blood brothers, to be harmed by his younger brother in such a manner, it was impossible for him to not bear any grudges.

What Chu Feng did was actually what Li Xiang wanted. Thus, not only did he not blame Chu Feng, he was actually very grateful to Chu Feng.

Chapter 1319 - Displaying Overwhelming Power
“Little friend Chu Feng, you should come to our Iron Bamboo Forest. Our Iron Bamboo Forest is more suited for you.”

“Little friend Chu Feng, you should come to our Copper Bamboo Forest. Staying in a place like the Discarded Bamboo Forest would only be a waste of your talent.”

“Little friend Chu Feng, you should come to our Silver Bamboo Forest instead. You shouldn’t bother with considering places like the Copper Bamboo Forest or the Iron Bamboo Forest. The two of them are, after all, only lower tier bamboo forests. How could they possibly be able to match a genius like yourself?”

“All of you, shut your mouths. Did you really think that you were qualified to invite little friend Chu Feng? You should look at yourselves first. Did you really think that you could contain a genius like little friend Chu Feng?”

“Little friend Chu Feng, don’t bother with that bunch of old trash. They’ve gone senile with old age and simply do not know about the situation before them; that they do not have the qualifications to invite you.”

“You should come to our Golden Bamboo Forest. As long as you’re willing to come to our Golden Bamboo Forest, I will immediately ask our head elder to bestow upon you the title of the number one disciple of the Golden Bamboo Forest. You will be able to obtain countless amounts of cultivation resources and all kinds of various other benefits in endless quantity.”

At this moment, the elders from the various bamboo forests who had originally come with hostility all began to earnestly invite Chu Feng to join their bamboo forests.

After they saw Chu Feng’s unparalleled talent, they all cast aside their prejudices so that they could invite Chu Feng to join them.

It was so much so that, for the sake of fighting over Chu Feng, they became hostile toward one another and were nearly about to fight one another.

“I thank everyone for their kind intentions. However, I, Chu Feng, only want to be a nominal disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

Unfortunately, no matter what sort of conditions those elders presented to Chu Feng, Chu Feng still only lightly smiled and mercilessly rejected them.

“Little friend Chu Feng, I shall give you a word of advice. One must know the difference between good and bad, and not refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, severing one’s future,” After being rejected by Chu Feng, a conceited Golden Bamboo Forest’s elder said in a very fierce manner.

“Elder, I shall also present you with a word of advice. While I will drink a toast, it depends on who the person toasting is. As for drinking a forfeit, I will never once drink one. As for severing my future, haha… you think you’re worthy of doing that?” Chu Feng replied disdainfully.

“You… very well, very well, very well, I have never once seen a disciple as arrogant as you. We shall wait and see who is correct, humph,” That elder waved his sleeve and left in extreme anger.

“I’ll wait for you,” Chu Feng loudly responded to that elder. He did not give that elder any face at all.

Although that elder was an elder of the Golden Bamboo Forest, his cultivation was merely that of a rank eight Martial King, and his battle power was also only ordinary. Before Chu Feng, someone like him was nothing more than trash, and simply did not possess the qualifications to threaten him.

“This Chu Feng is too arrogant, he actually dared to even go against an elder from the Golden Bamboo Forest.”

“Exactly what is this guy’s origins? He actually dares to not put any of these elders in his eyes, he most definitely possesses an extraordinary origin.”

At this moment, a lot of people had gathered in the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Each and every one of them was paying attention to Chu Feng’s every movement.

Seeing Chu Feng doing things that stunned them and left them speechless one after another, the initial hatred that the disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest had toward Chu Feng instead changed into deep reverence.

At that moment, they had forgotten how Chu Feng had humiliated their fellow disciples. All they knew was that Chu Feng was extremely powerful, a rare genius and the pride of their generation.

Especially when they thought about how bold and fearless Chu Feng acted, they felt that he might have some sort of frightening backer behind him.

Thus, they began to revere Chu Feng. Many among them even began to plan how to approach and befriend Chu Feng.

“Who is Chu Feng?” However, right at this moment, a thunderous shout suddenly sounded from the southern region of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

When this voice sounded, even the space far away trembled. The bamboo leaves began to flutter in the wind, and the birds and beasts started fleeing in fear.

Following that shout, numerous figures appeared. Turning their gazes toward the figures, the crowd discovered that there were over a thousand Martial King-level experts aggressively flying over in the sky.

Among them, the weakest were rank three Martial Kings and the strongest were rank six Martial Kings. Furthermore, many among them possessed heaven-defying battle power.

However, their battle power was only, at the very most, able to allow them to cross a single level, and was simply incomparable to Chu Feng’s battle power that could cross through three levels.

But, to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, battle power like theirs was already extremely hard to come by. Disciples like them were genius-level existences in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

“They’re the disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest. Are they finally unable to sit by and watch anymore?”

“What a grand battle formation. It seems that they truly are ones to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat when they act.”

“They’re truly worthy of being the Colored Bamboo Forest. It would seem that, this time around, Chu Feng will end up suffering. After all, the Colored Bamboo Forest is the true core of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and practically all the demon-level geniuses are there.”

The Colored Bamboo Forest was no small matter in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Thus, when the army of Colored Bamboo Forest’s disciples arrived, the surrounding disciples all felt a deep veneration for them.

“Who is Chu Feng?” After they arrived, their leader, a rank six Martial King, shouted once again. His voice was deafening like the thunder.

“I am,” Chu Feng’s body did not move. However, he still soared into the sky. His gown fluttered in the wind; he appeared to be extremely calm and at ease.

“I’ve heard that you’re very arrogant, and actually dared to detain fellow disciples from our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to do hard labor in your place and pick up feces with their hands? Do you truly not place the laws and rules of our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest in your eyes?”

That disciple shouted angrily at Chu Feng. His tone was extremely arrogant, and his gaze was filled with disdain. It was as if he was reprimanding an insignificant pawn.

“I have only fought them fairly. They have lost the bet, and therefore must accept the consequences. When even the elders cannot do anything about it, what makes you think that you can meddle in my business?” Chu Feng replied.

“Fought them fairly, you say? Very well, our Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciples shall also fight you. Do you dare to accept?” That disciple said.

“I’m happy to keep you all company,” Chu Feng replied.

“Very well. I’ve heard that not only do you make people pick up feces with their hands, you’ve also made people pick up feces with their mouths. We shall gamble on that,” That disciple said.

“Oh, so you actually love eating feces?” Chu Feng said with a beaming smile.

“Impudent! I’m going to make you eat feces!” That disciple angrily shouted. He was not willing to allow someone to speak to him in such a manner, for it was trampling upon his dignity, an action of not placing him in their eyes.

However, he didn’t know that Chu Feng really had not placed him in his eyes. Before Chu Feng, he was nothing more than trash.

“Not bad, you have some courage, and deserve to be praised. In that case, which among you wants to fight me first?” Chu Feng asked.

“You can pick any one of our Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciples,” That disciple replied.

“Heh…” Chu Feng laughed disdainfully. Then, he said, “A bunch of trash. The way I see it, you all can come at me together.”

“Truly arrogant! I shall teach you how you should conduct yourself as a member of the younger generation!”

Hearing those words, a disciple from the Colorful Bamboo Forest with the cultivation of a rank three Martial King was enraged. After a loud shout, he flew over toward Chu Feng. Without taking our his Royal Armament or using any martial skill, he shot a fist strike toward Chu Feng’s face.

That fist strike was no small matter. Although it appeared to be very simple, it was a fist strike with all of that disciple’s power. Thus, it was extremely powerful. That disciple was trying to inflict serious damage to Chu Feng with a single strike.

“Pow.” However, faced with such a fist, Chu Feng only casually lifted his hand and easily caught it. Using his palm, he had firmly caught his opponent’s fist.

“Your fist is so powerless, inferior to even that of a woman,” Chu Feng smiled mockingly. Then, he suddenly increased the strength of his palm and, with a ‘snap,’ that disciple’s fist was shattered by Chu Feng.

“Eeeaaahhhh~~~~~~” Having his fist shattered, that disciple immediately emitted a scream like a pig being butchered. He was in so much pain that tears even surged out from his eyes.

“A piece of trash. You actually cried in pain from such a small wound? Scram, you are unworthy of fighting me.”

Seeing that disciple screaming and tearing up in pain, Chu Feng waved his sleeve and threw that disciple from the sky to the ground.

Due to the fact that Chu Feng’s throw was too powerful, that disciple actually came flying down head first. When his body hit the ground, he was pierced into it, leaving only his powerless legs above the ground.

He appeared to be extremely weak, frail and useless.

He was unable to withstand a single blow from Chu Feng.

Chapter 1320 - True Strength
“You bastard.”

Seeing that their fellow disciple was being humiliated by Chu Feng in such a manner, the disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest were all enraged. Several hundred of them charged toward Chu Feng with deep killing intent.

“That’s more like it. Didn’t I say to attack together earlier? Else, you’ll be wasting my time,” Faced with the several hundred figures that were charging toward him, not only was Chu Feng not afraid, a smile even emerged on his face.

That smile was expressing a hidden meaning that they were doing what he desired them to do.

“Woosh.” Suddenly, a flash of light shone through Chu Feng’s foot. Like an arrow being shot explosively out from a bow, Chu Feng charged toward the army of Colorful Bamboo Forest disciples.

“Wuuwaa~~”

“Eeaahhh~~~”

In an instant, blood began to swirl in the air, and unceasing screams filled the region. There was simply no one who could contend against Chu Feng. In a blink of an eye, fifty-three of the Colorful Bamboo Forest disciples fell from the sky with serious injuries. They had lost all strength to continue fighting.

Seeing this, the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciple that had led the army of over a thousand ordered, “Attack together, cripple this bastard!”

“Kill~~~~~~~~~”

The disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest did not hesitate. One by one, they took out their Royal Armaments and joined the fray, surrounding Chu Feng and attacking him.

In an instant, Chu Feng was besieged by over a thousand Martial Kings. Furthermore, they were not blindly attacking him. Instead, they were orderly attacking and defending in a large formation.

These thousand plus Martial Kings each held a Royal Armament. A battle formation formed by these Martial Kings was definitely no small matter.

Black clouds began to roll. Waves of wind and lightning began to appear as the sky darkened. In this world of darkness, the only things that could be seen were the numerous martial skills and blade rays wreaking havoc.

However, even with this being the case, Chu Feng was not at all at a disadvantage.

Like a god of war, using empty hands and empty fists, Chu Feng shuffled within the army of thousands. Not only were his opponents unable to harm in in the slightest, all of those that were targeted by him were unable to escape his pursuit.

At this time, screams filled the sky and blood sprinkled down like rain.

However, not a single one of those miserable screams was Chu Feng’s, and not a single drop of the blood was Chu Feng’s.

Those who were injured were only the disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest.

Even though they had gathered over a thousand people and set up a grand formation, they were still no match for Chu Feng.

“Are you truly the disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, the core disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest? It seems that you all are merely at this level,” Chu Feng felt bored and began to insult them.

“Chu Feng, you are forcing me to do this. Since you dare to act this arrogantly, I shall allow you to experience our true strength.” That disciple who led the crowd shouted explosively. After that, his clothes began to flutter in the wind and his battle power actually began to rise.

Most importantly, his pair of eyes turned hollow as a ruthless bestial aura began to emerge from him.

“Aooouuu~~~~~~”

At the same time, many others among the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciples with cultivations at rank five Martial King began to emit the same sort of change as that rank six Martial King.

“What’s going on? How come their auras have suddenly become this ferocious?”

“Could it be that they have learned a special mysterious technique?”

The changes from the Colorful Bamboo Forest disciples stunned even the numerous disciples that were watching the fight. However, while they were stunned, they were also amazed by it.

“Oh, so you all have hidden forbidden medicine in your mouths to stealthily use when the situation turns bad.”

“For the sake of handling me, you all have truly racked your brains for schemes. However, I must tell you all, the power obtained from taking forbidden medicines cannot be considered to be your own strength,” At this time, Chu Feng spoke. He had already seen through the methods of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciples.

“For real? Did they really hide forbidden medicine in their mouths?”

“Yes, that seems to be the case. Look at their appearances, isn’t that the appearance one would have after taking the Bestial Pellet forbidden medicine?”

“In order to defeat Chu Feng, these thousand plus grand and elite disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest actually took forbidden medicines. Isn’t this a bit too despicable?”

After hearing what Chu Feng said, many disciples suddenly realized what had happened too. In an instant, sighs of disappointment were being heard from the crowd continuously. Everyone felt that the disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest were truly too despicable, too shameless.

“Enough of your bullshit, your life is mine!” Seeing that their actions were exposed, the disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest were even more enraged. One by one, they began to launch fatal attacks at Chu Feng.

What they were doing could not be considered to simply be a fight; they were actually trying to take Chu Feng’s life.

“A bunch of ignorant yet arrogant trash.”

“Today, I shall let you all know what true strength really is.”

Faced with the numerous fatal attacks coming at him from all directions, Chu Feng smiled coldly.

“Bang~~~~”

Suddenly, Chu Feng’s eyes flickered, and his long hair began to dance in the wind. As his gown fluttered, a boundless aura began to revolve around him like a hurricane.

“Huuu~~~”

That aura was extremely powerful and capable of sweeping everything before its path, conquering all obstacles. Not only did that aura completely shatter all of the incoming fatal attacks, it even blew away the thousand plus disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest. Not a single one of them was capable of withstanding its might.

Not only did each and every one of them roll around and scream repeatedly in midair, they were even unable to continue to hold onto the Royal Armaments in their hands. Losing all ability to fight the hurricane, they, along with their weapons, ended up crashing onto the ground.

Even though he was against a thousand, Chu Feng possessed the overwhelming advantage and obtained victory.

“Heavens, he’s actually a rank five Martial King.”

“As a rank three Martial King, he was already able to fight against rank six Martial Kings. In that case, as a rank five Martial King, wouldn’t it mean that even rank eight Martial Kings would not be a match for him?”

“This is truly too frightening. With how young he is, how is he this powerful?”

At this moment, voices of shock filled the region. That was because Chu Feng was no longer hiding his cultivation and had revealed his true cultivation of a rank five Martial King.

“Damn it, this bastard was actually hiding his cultivation”

The disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest who had fallen to the ground were extremely angry. Only now did they realize that Chu Feng was pretending to be a hog so he could eat tigers, and they had all fallen into his trap.

“Wuuuwaa~~~”

Right at this moment, a boundlessly oppressive might came crashing down on the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s disciples who had fallen to the ground. Like dying dogs, each and every one of them was suppressed deep into the ground.

Following that frightening oppressive might, a figure confidently and casually float down from the sky. As for that person, it was naturally Chu Feng.

“What are you planning to do? Victory and defeat have already been determined. Why aren’t you stopping your attacks? Can it be that you want to kill us?”

The disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest were extremely frightened. They were able to sense how frightening Chu Feng’s oppressive might was, and how it felt like they could be crushed to death by it at any moment.

“Since victory and defeat have been determined, then you all should comply with the bet we made before the fight and use your mouths to pick up feces.”

“Yet, earlier, you all were trying to leave. What was that all about?” Chu Feng asked.

“Bastard, we are grand disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest, how could we possibly allow a mere Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciple like you order us around?”

“That’s right. Release us right now. According to status, we are greatly superior to you. Don’t you act so impudent toward us. Let us go right away.” The disciples of the Colorful Bamboo Forest were extremely prideful and arrogant. Thus, how could they possibly allow themselves to eat feces before all these people? Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, they refused Chu Feng’s demand.

“It would seem that you all are not planning to acknowledge your promises? With all these people present, are you really shameless enough to go back on your word?” Chu Feng asked mockingly.

“Enough of your bullshit, release us right now. Else, the elders from our Colorful Bamboo Forest will not let you get away with it,” That disciple who led the others actually began to threaten Chu Feng.

“Do you all know what sort of ending those people who have challenged me, Chu Feng, but refused to comply with the bet after losing received?” Chu Feng ignored those Colorful Bamboo Forest disciples. Instead, he raised one hand and formed a dagger with his martial power. Then, he began to walk toward the leading disciple.

“…” At this moment, the entire place grew quiet. No one replied to Chu Feng’s question. However, they all knew that Chu Feng might do something astonishing.

Finally, Chu Feng arrived before that leading disciple and couched down. Then, he placed the dagger in his hand on that disciple’s mouth. With a smile on his face, he asked, “Do you know?”

“What are you planning to do? You must not try to mess around with me, else…”

“Woosh.”

“Ahhhh~~~~~”

Before that disciple could finish what he wanted to say, the dagger in Chu Feng’s hand turned into a flash of light and ruthlessly sliced off that disciple’s mouth and chin.

“Since your words are inferior to even farts, why bother having a mouth?” Chu Feng said.

Chapter 1321 - How Do You Wish To Die?
“Ahhhh~~~~”

Mourning screams like the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves sounded from that disciple. Due to the fact that his entire mouth had been sliced off by Chu Feng, that disciple’s voice was extremely strange and appeared to be very terrifying.

“Chu Feng, you are truly impudent. As a nominal disciple, you actually dare to harm your fellow senior brother. Did you truly think that we do not dare to punish you?”

Seeing that Chu Feng actually ruthlessly sliced off that disciple’s mouth and chin, a Golden Bamboo Forest elder shouted loudly in anger.

This elder was the same elder who previously invited Chu Feng to join the Golden Bamboo Forest and was refused by him.

Due to Chu Feng refusing his invitation, he harbored hard feelings toward Chu Feng, and had been thinking about how to deal with him the entire time. And now that Chu Feng had actually ruthlessly attacked a genius from the Colorful Bamboo Forest, he finally found an opportunity to deal with Chu Feng.

“That’s right. A disciple like him is simply disregarding all laws and morality. We cannot let him continue on unrestrained. We must punish him,” Many other elders also began to call for Chu Feng’s punishment. They too wanted to harm Chu Feng.

Like the Golden Bamboo Forest’s elder, they had also been rejected by Chu Feng, and harbored ill feelings toward him because of that. And now, they had found an opportunity to strike at Chu Feng. Thus, they wanted to use this opportunity to handle Chu Feng so as to appease the hatred in their hearts.

“If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss. That is a matter of course. I, Chu Feng, have not gone against the rules of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Exactly what sort of justification do you all have in punishing me?”

Not only did Chu Feng not fear them, he instead loudly shouted in rebellion. His attitude was extremely arrogant, and he argued with courage and conviction. This stunned even those elders who wanted to teach him a lesson. For the time being, they stood there and did not dare to attack him.

“Agree to a bet, accept the loss, you said? Very well, are you willing to gamble with me too?”

Right at this moment, a resounding voice suddenly exploded from over the horizon. Immediately following it, a man appeared in the sky.

He was a young man. He was very tall; his height was two meters. He possessed a handsome appearance and an elegant demeanor.

Most importantly, his cultivation was very powerful; he was a rank seven Martial King, two levels above Chu Feng.

“Quick, look, that’s the strongest disciple of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, Jiang Wuyi!!!”

“I truly would never have expect him to also come. This time around, there will be an enormously exciting show to watch.”

“Regardless of how powerful this Chu Feng might be, it is impossible for him to be a match for Jiang Wuyi, for Jiang Wuyi is an existence who has defeated even rank nine Martial Kings. Among Martial Kings, he is practically unparalleled.”

When they saw this person, the numerous disciples present burst into an uproar. Reverence filled the faces of the male disciples and affection filled the eyes of the female disciples, completely showing their adoration and lust for this Jiang Wuyi.

That was because this young man was most definitely an extremely influential figure in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, a person who was capable of calling the wind and summoning the rain. He was the number one disciple of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, Jiang Wuyi.

“You also wish to gamble with me? Do you want to eat feces or pick up feces?” Chu Feng asked with a beaming smile.

“I want to gamble for your life,” Jiang Wuyi said. His tone was ice-cold and ruthless, like a ruler who looked down upon the rest of the world. To him, Chu Feng was a petty and low commoner.

“You wish to gamble with your life? Are you certain?” Chu Feng was astonished.

“If you do not dare, then you can just say so,” Jiang Wuyi’s tone was extremely arrogant. He simply did not place Chu Feng in his eyes at all.

“It’s not that I do not dare, it’s merely that there is neither hatred nor grievance between us. If I were to kill you, I’m afraid your Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders would not allow it,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.

“This is the life and death agreement given personally by the head elder of our Colorful Bamboo Forest. As long as you sign it, our life and death will be determined by our abilities. No one will bother us in this matter,” That Jiang Wuyi did not bother to waste time with superfluous words. He took out a scroll and directly threw it to Chu Feng.

Chu Feng received the scroll and opened it to look. Sure enough, it was a life and death agreement.

“Very well, since you insist on taking my life, I shall give you this opportunity.”

“However, my life is not that easy for you to take.”

“It would be best for you to prepare for the price of trying to take my life.”

After Chu Feng finished saying those words, he left a handprint on that life and death agreement. He had made the preparations to fight Jiang Wuyi to the death.

Although this Jiang Wuyi was the number one disciple of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, possessed a rank seven Martial King cultivation and a heaven-defying battle power that allowed his to cross over two levels, Chu Feng still did not place him in his eyes.

This Jiang Wuyi was, at the very most, only capable of defeating rank nine Martial Kings. It was simply impossible for him to defeat Half Martial Emperor-level experts.

Thus, compared to Bai Yunxiao from the Cyanwood Mountain, this Jiang Wuyi was much weaker. When even Bai Yunxiao was no match for Chu Feng, how could this Jiang Wuyi possibly pose any threat to him?

“Very well, since you’ve accepted the challenge, then prepare to hand over your life,” When he saw that Chu Feng had signed the life and death agreement, that Jiang Wuyi did not bother with superfluous words. He activated his martial power and then explosively shot out a palm strike.

“Boom~~”

In an instant, continuous thunderous explosions sounded, and rising winds began to blow away the clouds.

As the black clouds surged, an enormous pitch-black hand appeared. The hand came swatting down from the sky. Below it, it was as if the sky had collapsed. Targeting Chu Feng, it came crushing down with oppressive might.

“Pretty decent display of strength. However, I wonder how powerful it actually is.”

Facing the enormous pitch-black hand formed by the surging black clouds, Chu Feng stood there motionlessly. His expression did not change. In fact, an anticipatory smile appeared on his face.

“What’s going on? Why isn’t that Chu Feng dodging?”

“The way I see it, he must have realized that he was no match for Wuyi and decided to give up.”

Seeing that Chu Feng did not try to dodge Jiang Wuyi’s attack, those elders who wished for Chu Feng’s death all began to sneer. They all felt that Chu Feng was finally receiving retribution for his arrogance, that he had been terrified by Jiang Wuyi’s frightening attack.

“Rumble, rumble.”

Right at this moment, that enormous hand loudly smashed down. The black clouds scattered in all directions and formed surging ripples. The might behind that attack was simply astonishing.

At this moment, the disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest hurriedly stepped back and began to escape the ripples.

As for the elders, they worked together and blocked the resulting energy ripples so that they would not harm the bystanders.

“So powerful. Chu Feng actually did not dodge such an attack. It would appear that he is undoubtedly dead now.”

Seeing that the violent ripples were able to even shatter space, the disciples who felt that they had escaped calamity all began to wipe off their cold sweat. At the same time, they all felt that Chu Feng had undoubtedly been killed.

However, someone suddenly cried in alarm. That person pointed at the surging ripples and loudly shouted, “Quickly, look at that. What is that?”

“Heavens, that is…”

Soon, the expressions of everyone present changed enormously. They all noticed that numerous flashes of lightning were flickering at the location where Chu Feng had previously stood. As for the lightning, it soon took the form of a person.

“Zzzzzzz~~~~”

Right at this time, the lightning began to surge, scattering the ripples near it. Donning his Thunder Armor, and with Thunder Wings on his shoulders, Chu Feng appeared before the crowd.

“Th… tha… that’s Chu Feng! What’s going on? How did his cultivation increase to that of a rank seven Martial King?”

When they saw Chu Feng, not to mention the disciples, even the elders were frightened and began to sweat cold bullets. Never had they ever imagined that Chu Feng would have concealed his strength that deeply. His cultivation had now increased to the same level as Jiang Wuyi.

“It would appear that I have truly underestimated you.”

At this moment, even Jiang Wuyi was frowning deeply. Finally, the gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was no longer one of disdain. Instead, it was now filled with concern.

He had realized that Chu Feng was not as weak as he had imagined him to be. Thus, he could not afford to be careless.

“The attack you used earlier was a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill. Its might is extremely strong, and it was also filled with deep killing intent. It would appear that you truly want to kill me.”

“Since that is the case, there is no reason for me to be lenient toward you. Your life is mine for certain,” Chu Feng’s tone was very calm. Yet, each and every word he spoke sounded like thunder. Furthermore, each word was filled with strong killing intent.

“Regardless of what sort of method you’ve used, the current you is merely the same as me, a rank seven Martial King.”

“With merely the cultivation of a rank seven Martial King, you want to kill me? You are truly boasting shamelessly!” Seeing that Chu Feng spoke of killing him, Jiang Wuyi snarled angrily at him.

Following that, he began to activate a mysterious technique within his body. It caused the surrounding space to become twisted and even shatter from his enormous aura.

At this time, his aura increased once again, and his battle power had also increased greatly. He was now displaying all of his strength.

“Humph,” however, even with this being the case, Chu Feng’s expression did not change in the slightest. Instead, he merely snorted lightly.

“Zzzzzz~~~”

Suddenly, Chu Feng’s figure warped. A flash of lightning shot out explosively, which began to charge toward Jiang Wuyi.

“Come, I shall see exactly what sort of skill you possess,” Seeing that Chu Feng had come to attack him, Jiang Wuyi flipped his wrist. Following that, a long sword that shone with silvery light appeared in his hand.

It was a Royal Armament. He had truly made preparations to fight Chu Feng to the death.

“Buzz.” However, suddenly, the flash of lightning in the sky shone with light. Immediately afterward, Chu Feng actually disappeared.

Seeing that, the expressions of everyone present changed. Even Jiang Wuyi was no exception. None of them knew where exactly Chu Feng had gone to.

“Ahhh~~~”

Right at this moment, Jiang Wuyi suddenly uttered a miserable scream. When they turned their gazes toward Jiang Wuyi, everyone’s expression changed greatly.

At this time, lightning was flickering in front of Jiang Wuyi’s chest, and blood was flowing from it. His chest had been pierced through.

As for what had pierced through his chest, it was not any powerful weapon. Instead, it was an arm covered with lightning. As for that arm, it was Chu Feng’s arm.

Chu Feng was standing behind Jiang Wuyi. Using his arm, he had pierced through Jiang Wuyi’s chest from behind.

“How do you wish to die?” Chu Feng asked coldly.

Chapter 1322 - I Insist On Taking His Life
“Bastard, I’ll kill you.”

Having his chest pierced through by Chu Feng, Jiang Wuyi entered a state of incomparable fury.

Although the pain to his physical body might not amount to much to him, to be injured before all these people was, to him, the grand number one disciple of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, an enormous disgrace; an act that caused him to lose all face.

He had to seize back the face he had lost. As for that, there was only a single way for him to do that. That was, to turn the tide and slaughter Chu Feng.

“Woosh.”

Thinking up to this point, he endured the pain of having his chest pierced through, released the long Royal Armament sword in his hand and instead began to control it with his thoughts. The Royal Armament sword turned around and, as it flickered with metallic shine, thrust toward Chu Feng’s throat. Jiang Wuyi was trying to slice Chu Feng’s head off.

“Pow.”

However, right at the moment when that large Royal Armament sword was about to land on Chu Feng’s throat, Chu Feng made an astonishing action.

Chu Feng extended his other hand and lightly grabbed it. With merely that simple action, he grabbed onto Jiang Wuyi’s large Royal Armament sword and completely seized it.

“So you actually want to be killed by your own Royal Armament?”

“Very well, I’ll help you.”

Chu Feng smiled indifferently. Then, he grabbed onto that large Royal Armament sword and abruptly turned around. With a ‘puu’ sound, that large Royal Armament sword was pierced into Jiang Wuyi’s dantian.

“Ahhh~~~~~~~”

With his dantian damaged, Jiang Wuyi was instantly stunned. He started to panic and began to let out miserable sounding screams.

“Chu Feng, stop right now. You must not kill Jiang Wuyi!”

“Bastard, do you know what Jiang Wuyi is? He is the blood grandson of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s management elder, Elder Jiang!”

“If you, a mere nominal disciple of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, dare to do anything to him, our entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest will not let you get away with it!”

At this time, the elders present were all deeply frightened. At the same time, they started to berate Chu Feng. They even began to speak of Jiang Wuyi’s origins and what powerful backer he possessed to try to oppress Chu Feng.

“What, since he can’t win against me, you’re trying to use his origins to oppress me?”

“You elders from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, do you even know the word shame?” Chu Feng sneered.

Suddenly, a loud angry shout sounded. At the same time, a very powerful and oppressive might swept through this area, “Chu Feng, if you dare to touch my grandson, this old man will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces today!”

Turning their heads to look, the crowd saw that numerous figures were flying over. They were all people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest. Merely, they were not disciples. Instead, they were the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders.

The cultivations of these elders were not to be looked down upon. The majority of them were all Half Martial Emperors. Especially the person who led them, whos cultivation was unfathomable.

“It’s Jiang Wuyi’s grandfather, Elder Jiang.”

“Chu Feng is toast this time around. Jiang Wuyi is Elder Jiang’s beloved grandson, someone that he endlessly pampered. Now that Jiang Wuyi’s dantian has been pierced by Chu Feng and his cultivation is about to be crippled, Elder Jiang will definitely not let Chu Feng get away with it.”

Once this old man appeared, cries of alarm and surprise began to sound from the crowd repeatedly. There were even many people who began to sweat cold bullets for Chu Feng.1 That was because the elder who led the group of elders from the Colorful Bamboo Forest was Jiang Wuyi’s blood grandfather, Jiang Chenshan.

“Grandfather, save me~~~~~” When he saw his grandfather’s appearance, Jiang Wuyi stopped trying to forcefully endure and actually emitted a miserable cry for help.

“You are Jiang Wuyi’s grandfather?” As for Chu Feng, he had a smile on his face and asked the question that he already knew the answer to.

“You animal!” Seeing that Chu Feng was not only fearless when seeing him and actually asked a question with an answer that he already knew; then when he saw that his grandson’s cultivation was rapidly dropping, Jiang Chenshan was utterly enraged. He gnashed down on his teeth and angrily shouted. He was planning to attack Chu Feng.

“Don’t you act, or else your grandson’s life might be lost.”

Right at this moment, Chu Feng abruptly pulled out his arm that had pierced into Jiang Wuyi’s chest, causing him to scream in pain.

Seeing this, Jiang Chenshan did not dare to act blindly without thinking. Thus, he asked, “What do you want?”

“Not much, I merely wish to show you something.”

Chu Feng smiled coldly. After that, he placed the hand that he had just pulled out of Jiang Wuyi’s chest into his bosom and took out the Life and Death Agreement. Furthermore, before everyone’s eyes, he opened it.

“Open your dog eyes and look carefully. This is the Life and Death Agreement signed by both Jiang Wuyi and I.”

“As the saying goes, if you agree to a bet, you must accept the loss. Regardless of whether he has the ability or not, it remains that he signed the Life and Death Agreement. Thus, he must accept the consequences of his own conduct.”

“Today, I do not care whose grandson this Jiang Wuyi might be, even if his grandfather is the Heavenly Emperor 2 himself, I will still insist on taking his life.”

As Chu Feng spoke to this point, he tightened his grip on the long Royal Armament Sword pierced into Jiang Wuyi’s dantian. Then, he suddenly put power into it. As a flash of blood shone through in a perfectly straight line, Jiang Wuyi was split into two by Chu Feng.

“Heavens, this…”

As they saw the body that had been split into two and the blood that was sprinkling down from the sky, everyone was stunned.

Especially the disciples; their eyes and mouths were wide open, as if they had been petrified.

Practically no one expected that Chu Feng would actually dare to kill Jiang Wuyi.

More than that, no one ever would have imagined that not only did Chu Feng kill Jiang Wuyi, he even split Jiang Wuyi into two before his own grandfather, not even leaving his corpse intact.

“You… you… you…”

Seeing his grandson being ruthlessly killed by being split in half before his very eyes, Jiang Chenshan was completely stunned. He was so enraged that his body began to tremble, and he was unable to even speak properly. It was evident that he had received an enormous shock.

“Kill this animal!!!!”

Right at this moment, an elder from the army of Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders shouted those words.

Immediately afterward, other than Jiang Chenshan, all of the elders from the Colorful Bamboo Forest began to charge forward, surrounding Chu Feng and attacking him.

“Kill Chu Feng, avenge Jiang Wuyi!”

Seeing this, the elders from the Golden Bamboo Forest, Silver Bamboo Forest, Copper Bamboo Forest and Iron Bamboo Forest that hated Chu Feng took this opportunity to join the army that was charging toward Chu Feng and began to unleash fatal attacks toward him.

“You wish to kill me? That depends on whether or not you have the ability.”

Faced with the aged figures who surrounded him from all sides, Chu Feng snorted coldly. Then, with a flip of his wrist, the Demon Sealing Sword appeared in his hand.

The movements of his feet also changed. He had activated the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.

In an instant, Chu Feng’s speed became as fast as the light, surpassing even lightning. Not only did he dodge the numerous incoming attacks, he even managed to shuttle between the inescapable blockade set up by the elders with ease.

Not only were the Martial King-level elders from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests incapable of catching Chu Feng, even the Half Martial Emperor-level elders from the Colorful Bamboo Forest were unable to catch him.

“Too amazing, even Half Martial Emperor-level experts are unable to catch this Chu Feng.”

“Exactly who is he? How could he be this frightening?”

Although he was surrounded by elders, Chu Feng chose not to escape, and instead used an ingenious movement martial skill to play around with the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s elders like a monkey in midair.

“Chu Feng, you damned animal, this old man will skin you alive, pull out your tendons, hack your body a thousand times and then dismember it into ten thousand pieces!!!!”

Right at this moment, that Jiang Chenshan suddenly snarled. Immediately afterward, he waved his sleeve, and a boundlessly powerful martial power swept forth toward Chu Feng to oppress him.

He had finally attacked. Furthermore, his attack was no small matter either. Chu Feng was unable to determine what sort of cultivation Jiang Chenshan possessed. However, he knew for certain that he was no match for him.

~Rumble.

However, right at the moment when everyone felt that a great catastrophe was about to befall Chu Feng, Jiang Chenshan’s attack suddenly exploded, and then instantly disappeared into thin air. It was as if the attack had never appeared.

Right at the moment when everyone was stunned as to what exactly had happened, an aged figure appeared before Chu Feng.

“I shall see who exactly dares to touch my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciple today.”

Chapter 1323 - Lord Hong Qiang
He was wearing extremely plain and simple ordinary clothes, with grizzled hair and a very tidy appearance.

He had wrinkles across his amiable-looking face. However, at this moment, an unrivalled air of oppression was being emitted from his pair of aged eyes.

He was the old man who had appeared in front of Chu Feng and stopped the fatal attack from Jiang Chenshan.

The appearance of this old man shocked all of the people present greatly.

That was because he had appeared without any hint or sign. It was as if he had appeared from thin air. His appearance was unimaginable to everyone present.

Suddenly, someone who recognized this old man said, “It’s Hong Qiang, it’s the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, Hong Qiang,”

Once he said those words, the entire crowd burst into an uproar. Many people did not expect that this powerful old man was actually the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

However, when compared to the others, Chu Feng was overjoyed. That was because his plan had been a success. After the enormous ruckus he had created, sure enough, he had managed to force Hong Qiang out.

However, what delighted him the most was that Hong Qiang had actually helped him. During the moment when his life was in crisis, Hong Qiang had extended a helping hand.

This meant that Hong Qiang cared about him. Even though they had only met once, and their meeting could not even have been considered to be actually meeting each other, Hong Qiang was still willing to stick out for Chu Feng.

“Get out of the way! That child killed my grandson. Today, I insist on dismembering his body into ten thousand pieces!” Jiang Chenshan shouted angrily.

His grandson being killed had sent him into a violent rage. Much less the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest that he looked down on, even if he was to be met with a true expert, he would still not give up on killing Chu Feng.

Thus, at this very moment, his attitude was extremely arrogant. The tone that he used when speaking to Hong Qiang was simply not a tone used to speak to a bamboo forest’s head. Instead, it was more of a tone of berating a lowly pawn.
 
“That Jiang Wuyi had signed a Life and Death Agreement with my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciple. As his skill was inferior, his death was well deserved. If one must blame, then one can only blame him for having inferior skills.”

“Yet you, as a management elder of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, actually do not even understand this bit of reason, and dare to act so arrogant and violent in public by attacking my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciple.”

“You are truly a disgrace to our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s name,” Hong Qiang said.

“I told you to fucking move aside!” Jiang Chenshan was truly enraged. He was disinclined to speak further with Hong Qiang, and angrily snarled at him once more. Furthermore, he even cursed.

“Pow.” Right at this moment, Elder Hong Qiang waved his sleeve. Then, a resounding slap landed on Jiang Chenshan’s face.

Although the two of them stood very far from each other, Hong Qiang’s slap to the face was extremely powerful. It caused Jiang Chenshan’s body to waver in the air, and he nearly fell from the sky.

“You…” Feeling his cheek that was scorching with heat and then looking at the movement that Hong Qiang had used to slap him, Jiang Chenshan’s expression changed greatly. Disbelief filled his eyes. Never would he have imagined that that this person he had thought to be trash was actually able to slap him.

“Pow.”
 
Right at this moment, Elder Hong Qiang waved his sleeve once more, and a resounding slap landed on Jiang Chenshan’s other cheek. Furthermore, this slap was even more powerful than the previous slap, causing Jiang Chenshan to take several steps back in midair.

“You damned old trash, I’ll rip you apart alive!”
 
Being slapped twice in front of all these people, Jiang Chenshan was unable to contain his anger. After an angry shout, heaven and earth began to tremble. Even the surrounding space was shattered like mirrors. He was planning to unleash a fatal attack at Hong Qiang.

“Pow.”

However, right at the moment when Jiang Chenshan was planning to unleash his attack at Hong Qiang, Hong Qiang casually threw out a palm strike.

“Boom!” A loud explosion followed by a ferocious energy ripple exploded in front of Jiang Chenshan. Its speed was so fast and its power so strong that Jiang Chenshan was directly knocked flying by the explosion. After that, he fell from the sky.

After crashing into the ground, Jiang Chenshan struggled for a very long time before finally able to get back up.

He pointed to Hong Qiang in the sky and said, “Old trash, I’ll definitely kil…”

“Puuu~~~~”

However, before Jiang Chenshan could finish what he wanted to say, a mouthful of aged blood burst out from his mouth. Then, he began to waver back and forth. Finally, his legs grew weak and he fell to his stomach.
 
Not only was he seriously injured and incapable of fighting, he had also lost consciousness.

“Heavens! Is he really the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest? How could he be this powerful?”
 
Seeing a grand management elder from the Colorful Bamboo Forest being beaten unconscious before their eyes, all the people present were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.
 
One must know that Jiang Chenshan was a very powerful existence even among the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s management elders, and he possessed a powerful reputation in the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.
 
It was so much so that even the head elders of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests would have to give him face. He was one of the top existences in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

Yet, an existence like him was actually knocked unconscious by Hong Qiang with only a single palm strike. This truly surpassed everyone’s imaginations.

Regardless of whether they might be elders or disciples, no one had ever imagined that the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest would actually be this frightening.
 
He was simply too powerful, so powerful that it was likely that there were not many people in the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest who could contend against him.

This sort of conclusion was something that the surrounding crowd found very hard to accept. Each and every one of them was trembling with fear.
 
Seeing that the situation had turned bad, those elders who had attacked Chu Feng earlier all began to hurriedly turn around in silence; they wanted to stealthily leave this place, as they were deeply afraid that Hong Qiang would attack them.

After all, Hong Qiang was daring enough to attack a powerful figure like Jiang Chenshan, how would he not dare to attack them?

“Boom.”

“Wuuuwaa~~”
 
However, right at the moment when many people were planning to escape stealthily, a flash of coldness shone through Hong Qiang’s eyes, and a boundlessly oppressive might fell from the sky.
 
Those elders who had attacked Chu Feng were all crushed to the ground from the sky. Like dying dogs, they lay there on their stomachs. Other than wailing in bitter pain, they were unable to do anything else.
 
Suddenly, Hong Qiang removed that ferocious oppressive might, pointed to those elders on the floor and said, “All of you, kneel.”

Hearing that, not a single elder dared to resist. Furthermore, not a single one dared to try to escape. Instead, they all climbed back up and kneeled on the ground.
 
“I said, all of you, anyone that is not part of my Discarded Bamboo Forest, kneel!”

Hong Qiang shouted angrily. His voice was louder than thunder, and his might was world-shakingly powerful. Even the sky began to tremble and appeared to be about to collapse from his voice.

In this sort of situation, how could anyone possibly dare to hesitate? Thus, other than the people from the Discarded Bamboo Forest, regardless of whether they might be elders of disciples, they all kneeled on the ground, not daring to even raise their heads.

As matters stood, they had all experienced how powerful Hong Qiang was. Thus, none of them dared to offend Hong Qiang in the slightest.

“You, you, you, you, and you.”

After everyone had knelt onto the ground, Hong Qiang pointed to five elders, one from each of the five different bamboo forests, and said, “Go and call your heads over here. Else, the rest of them will be kneeling here until they die.”
 
Hearing that, those elders who had been pointed out by him immediately got back up and immediately flew away with their bodies shivering in fear.

Not only were they going back to report what had happened, they were also trying their best to escape this place as quickly as possible.

Chapter 1324 - Why Aren’t You Scramming?
The beautiful Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was composed of six bamboo forests. They were respectively the Colorful Bamboo Forest, the Golden Bamboo Forest, the Silver Bamboo Forest, the Iron Bamboo Forest, the Copper Bamboo Forest and the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

As for the heads of the six bamboo forests, they were all extraordinary characters.
 
Each and every one of them possessed enormous strength. In the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, they were, other than the headmaster, the people with the most authority.
 
However, there was a bamboo forest’s head that was an exception, the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head.
 
Not to mention that the other five bamboo forest’s heads looked down on the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head, even the management elders, ordinary elders and disciples looked down on the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head.
 
To them, the Discarded Bamboo Forest was a gathering place for trash. The people there were inferior to even pigs and dogs. As for the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, he was the trash among trash.
 
It was precisely because they had this sort of impression of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head that when the heads of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests found out that their elders and disciples were being detained by Hong Qiang, who had ordered their elders to have them come to redeem those individuals, they were both surprised and enraged.

A trash among trash actually dared to provoke them. He was simply tired of living.

This was what all four of these heads thought.
 
Thus, the four of them did not hesitate. Once they learned of what had happened, they immediately rushed to the Discarded Bamboo Forest to obtain justice for their elders and disciples and teach Hong Qiang a lesson as to how to behave himself.
 
As for the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, he was even more arrogant. He felt it to be beneath himself to teach Hong Qiang a lesson, and casually dispatched three management elders to the Discarded Bamboo Forest as his delegates.
 
“This…”
 
However, even though they were very arrogant and aggressive, when they arrived at the Discarded Bamboo Forest and saw what had happened there, even they, some of the most powerful existences in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, were stunned.
 
At this moment, Hong Qiang and Chu Feng were standing in the sky. Beneath them was a densely packed crowd of people.
 
There were people from the Iron Bamboo Forest, the Copper Bamboo Forest, the Silver Bamboo Forest, the Golden Bamboo Forest and even the Colorful Bamboo Forest among these people.

However, at this moment, regardless of where these people were from and what sort of status they possessed, they were all kneeling on the ground with enormous fear across their faces, as if they had committed some sort of gargantuan crime.
 
Upon closer inspection, there was actually a person lying unconscious among the group of people kneeling on the ground. It was an old man, who was lying in a pool of blood. Upon even closer inspection, the four heads were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.

That was because they managed to recognize who that person was. He was one of the management elders of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, Jiang Chenshan.
 
“Jiang Chenshan was actually really defeated? That Hong Qiang is actually that powerful?”
 
As matters stood, the four heads from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were all stupefied.
 
They knew best what sort of character that Jiang Chenshan was. Although he was only a management elder of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, his strength surpassed the heads of the Iron Bamboo Forest and the Copper Bamboo Forest.
 
In fact, he was even stronger than the Silver Bamboo Forest’s head, and only the Golden Bamboo Forest’s head was able to fight him equally.
 
Yet now, Jiang Chenshan had been defeated so miserably. Thus, how could the four heads from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests possibly dare to challenge Hong Qiang anymore?

As matters stood, they all realized that this Hong Qiang, the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, that had not bothered with anything in the past, was actually an unfathomable expert.
 
“Hong Qiang, you are truly daring. For no reason or cause, you actually have the nerve to injure our Colorful Bamboo Forest’s Elder Jiang. Have you become tired of living?”
 
However, at this time when the four heads did not dare to say anything, the three management elders from the Colorful Bamboo Forest suddenly snarled in rage at Hong Qiang.

Although the three of them were only management elders, their strength was extremely powerful. They were even more powerful than the four heads of the other four bamboo forests.
 
Furthermore, their forest, the Colorful Bamboo Forest, was the core of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Thus, they were extremely arrogant, and had simply never placed the other bamboo forests in their eyes.
 
Thus, while the other four heads had decided to keep their pent-up grievances in their hearts and not say anything, the elders from the Colorful Bamboo Forest were unwilling to do so.
 
“Boom.” However, right at this moment, Hong Qiang’s eyes flashed, and a ferocious oppressive might swept forth from his body.

Everything happened too quickly. Before anyone could react, those three Colorful Bamboo Forest’s management elders all emitted ‘puu’ sounds and vomited mouthfuls of blood. Then, like kites that had had their strings broken, they fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.
 
“As mere management elders, you all actually dare to speak to me in such a manner?” Hong Qiang said coldly.
 
“Huuu~~~” When they saw this scene, the four heads from the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests once again sucked in a mouthful of cold air.
 
If they had still held some doubts as to Hong Qiang’s strength earlier, then they now firmly believed that he was extremely powerful.
 
They knew that they were no match for Hong Qiang. This head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest was truly a hidden expert.

Thus, at this moment, none of them dared to be careless, none of them dared to provoke Hong Qiang. Most importantly, none of them dared to even be disrespectful toward Hong Qiang.

With smiles across their faces and very amiable tones, they turned to Hong Qiang and asked, “Brother Hong Qiang, what has happened here, for you to call us over?”

“It’s nothing major. I merely had something that I wished to inform you all of,” Hong Qiang said.

“Brother Hong Qiang, we are brothers, there is no need for you to regard us as outsiders. If you wish to tell us something, please go ahead. If there’s anything that we can help with, we will definitely help,” The four heads said in unison.
 
“Inform your elders and disciples that my Discarded Bamboo Forest is not a place where they can come and go as they please.”
 
“In the future, if anyone other than my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples dare to take half a step into my Discarded Bamboo Forest, they will not be met with a simple punishment of kneeling,” Hong Qiang spoke with a very calm tone. However, there was a great deal of killing intent hidden within his voice.

“That’s only natural, of course,” Those four heads repeatedly nodded their heads with smiles on their faces. Not a single one of them dared to refuse.
 
“Other than the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest and my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples, the rest of you, scram,” Hong Qiang waved his sleeve and coldly said those words. Those words were not only meant toward the elders and disciples, it appeared that he was also telling the four heads to scram.

Hearing those words, the four heads turned green in the face. However, they did not dare to say anything about it.
 
Instead, they turned to their elders and disciples and angrily shouted, “Did you not hear what Lord Head Hong Qiang just said? Why aren’t you scramming?”

In an instant, people began to soar into the sky. Regardless of whether they were elders or disciples, they all began to run away with great haste.

“Brother Hong, if there’s nothing more you need from us, we’ll take our leave too.”
 
After their elders and disciples had all left, the four heads modestly bid their farewells to Hong Qiang before leaving in a hurry.
 
At this time, other than the people from the Discarded Bamboo Forest, only the elders and disciples from the Colorful Bamboo Forest remained.

Merely, compared to the disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest, the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest were all kneeling.
 
“Since your head is unwilling to come and bring you all to leave, then you can continue to kneel here until he comes around,” Hong Qiang said to the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest.
 
After hearing those words, the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest truly felt like crying. However, other than kneeling, what else could they possibly do? The only thing that they could do was silently kneel.

“Wooooaaaahhhh~~~~~~~~~”
 
“Lord Head, you are truly amazing. I never imagined that you were such an unfathomable expert. Even the heads of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests were afraid of you.”
 
“Haha, this is great. I shall see who would dare to bully us again.”

At this time, senior brother Shao and the other Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples began to cheer. They were extremely excited.
 
Before today, they would never have thought that their Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head was this powerful.
 
However, they now knew. From today on, the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s name would be spread through the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and everyone would know how powerful their Discarded Bamboo Forest’s head was.
 
From today on, no one would dare to look down on their Discarded Bamboo Forest, no one would dare to come and behave atrociously in the Discarded Bamboo Forest.
 
It was so much so that there would be countless genius-level disciples who would scramble to join the Discarded Bamboo Forest to become the disciples of Lord Hong Qiang.
 
The Discarded Bamboo Forest would no longer be the gathering place for trash in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. It would receive an unprecedented flourishing period. It would undoubtedly surpass the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests. It would even be able to become an enormously strong power comparable to the Colorful Bamboo Forest.
 
They, the trash who had been humiliated by others their entire lives, would be able to turn a new leaf and become senior brothers in the Discarded Bamboo Forest. No one would dare to disrespect them anymore.

However, right at this moment, Hong Qiang looked to the group of disciples from the Discarded Bamboo Forest led by senior brother Shao. With an ice-cold expression, he said, “Why aren’t you all scramming?”
 
Hearing those words, senior brother Shao and the other Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples who had earlier been endlessly excited and wild with joy were all stunned.

Chapter 1325 - An Item
“Lord Head, you…”

At this moment, senior brother Shao and the others were standing there in a petrified manner. Their faces were filled with ugly expressions.

It was as if they had just reached paradise but, before they could even enjoy it, they were kicked out from that paradise and deep into hell.

“What? Do you all not understand what I just said?”

“Very well, I shall explain my words properly so that you will understand.”

“While my Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples can be weak in cultivation, they are absolutely not allowed to be cowards.”

“Your conduct and actions are simply an utter disgrace to my Discarded Bamboo Forest. You all are simply unworthy of being the disciples of my Discarded Bamboo Forest.”

“All of you, scram. From today on, do not appear before my sight again. Else, do not blame me for being ruthless,” Hong Qiang said. He was extremely heartless.

“Lord Head, please give us another chance, please give us another chance.”

“Although we are indeed a bit cowardly, we have been loyal and devoted to you this entire time.”

Hearing those words, senior brother Shao and the others disciples all kneeled onto the ground. With mucus coming out of their noses and tears rolling down their cheeks, they began to wail and plead. They were trying their hardest to win a chance for themselves.

“Humph, did you all really think that I did not know how you all talked about me behind my back?”

“Didn’t you all say that an old trash like me is simply unworthy of being the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest?” Hong Qiang sneered.

“We…” Hearing those words, senior brother Shao and the others were all struck dumb. They all had their eyes and mouths wide open. They were speechless and also afraid.

“Scram!!!”

“Get the hell out of my Discarded Bamboo Forest!” Hong Qiang shouted once again. His shout caused the entire Discarded Bamboo Forest to tremble.

“Quickly, let’s go,” Seeing this, senior brother Shao and the others did not dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly got back up and began to frantically try to escape with trembling legs.

Hong Qiang actually knew all the things that they had done and said behind his back. At this time, they were extremely afraid and did not dare to stay here any longer.

In fact, the fact that Hong Qiang had only kicked them out of the Discarded Bamboo Forest could already be considered to be extremely forgiving.

“The two of you, you have some courage left in you. In the future, stay in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and train properly. There is no need for you to go elsewhere.”

“As for the cultivation resources and other treatments, I will increase them for the two of you from today on. They will definitely not be inferior to any other bamboo forest in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.” Hong Qiang said to Li Xiang and Lil Ming. As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and threw a Cosmos Sack to each of them.

Contained within those Cosmos Sacks were cultivation resources and two Royal Armaments. Although these sort of cultivation resources could not be considered to be much to Chu Feng, they were the most precious treasures that Li Xiang and Lil Ming had ever received.

“Thank you Lord Head.” At this time, Li Xiang and Lil Ming were overjoyed. They immediately kneeled onto the ground and began to courteously kowtow to Hong Qiang.

At the same time that they were doing that, they also cast glances at Chu Feng. The two of them knew very well that they only managed to have all this because of Chu Feng.

If it weren’t for Chu Feng, neither of them would have been able to be recognized by Hong Qiang. It was Chu Feng who had taught them how to be people with dignity.

Today, they came to realize that, although being a person with dignity would be extremely difficult and filled with suffering, they would be able to obtain previously unimaginable harvests and even rise in status because of that.
 
“Chu Feng, we meet again.”

At this time, Hong Qiang finally looked to Chu Feng. He had a smile on his face, and an extremely good-natured appearance. Especially his pair of eyes, there was not the slightest trace of sharpness in his aged face, instead, it was filled with appreciation.

The attitude that Hong Qiang had toward Chu Feng was as different as the sky and the earth when compared to the treatment he gave others.

“Chu Feng pays his respects to senior Hong Qiang,” Chu Feng cupped his fist with one hand and bowed courteously.

He did not address Hong Qiang as Lord Head, nor did he make an enormous courteous gesture of kneeling and kowtowing. Instead, he merely cupped his fist in a very casual manner akin to meeting an old friend.
 
“Chu Feng, is my appearance different from what you had imagined?” Hong Qiang asked with a smile on his face.
 
“Actually… it’s not too enormous of a surprise. After all, when senior Hong Qiang left your consciousness, you were still young. Now, after many years have passed, it is normal for your appearance to change. Thus, Chu Feng had already thought that it might be the case.”
 
“However, although senior’s appearance is not much of a surprise, there is still one thing that was different than what Chu Feng expected,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
 
“What is it?” Hong Qiang asked curiously.

“Senior Hong Qiang is even more powerful than I imagined you to be,” Chu Feng replied.

“Haha, could it be that you imagined me to be weak? If you had thought me to be very weak, you wouldn’t have have dared to create this upheaval, no?” Hong Qiang laughed out loud.
 
“Heh….” Hearing those words, Chu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. It turned out that Hong Qiang had already seen through his little scheme.

“However, boy, you really do have courage and insight. You’re even more outstanding than I imagined you would become.”

“As for these people that don’t have eyes, it’s true that they should be taught a lesson.”
 
Hong Qiang looked to the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders and disciples and said, “Chu Feng, I’ll hand them over to you to punish. How do you wish to punish them?”
 
“The Discarded Bamboo Forest’s palace hall is still not yet completely clean.The roads have also not yet been finished. Let’s have them finish those tasks first,” Chu Feng said.
 
Hearing those words, the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest heaved a sigh of relief. If it was only cleaning up the palace hall and laying down roads, then they would definitely be able to accept those tasks. After all, doing those tasks was over ten thousand times better than kneeling.
 
Suddenly, Chu Feng added, “Oh right, there’s still a lot of feces yet to be picked up. Let’s have them pick up the feces first,”
 
“This…” Hearing those words, the expressions of the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest instantly turned green. Never had they imagined that Chu Feng would actually be this malicious.

“Haha, very well, let’s do what you suggest,” However, Hong Qiang was extremely satisfied with Chu Feng’s suggestion. He turned to the crowd of Colorful Bamboo Forest disciples and elders and said, “You all heard what Chu Feng said, why are you all still here?”
 
“Regardless of what sort of methods you all use, you must completely clean up my Discarded Bamboo Forest before today ends. Else, I’ll make sure to punish you all.”
 
After he finished saying those words, Hong Qiang waved his sleeve and a boundless golden light blossomed like scattered flowers between heaven and earth. Those flowers gently floated down from the sky and then, like invisible blades, pierced into the bodies of the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest.
 
After doing that, Hong Qiang said, “Oh, right, you shouldn’t try to escape. Else, you’ll have to take responsibility for the consequences yourselves.”
 
At this time, the elders of the Colorful Bamboo Forest had all turned green in the face. Although Hong Qiang did not explicitly state it, they all knew that what Hong Qiang used earlier was a world spirit technique.
 
The golden lights that had pierced into their bodies were actually life and death talismans. The life and death talismans were extremely powerful. Unless Hong Qiang removed them, if they were to try to leave the Discarded Bamboo Forest, they would only be met with one end, death.
 
Thus, how could they possibly dare to not be obedient? Even though they were filled with an endless amount of unwillingness, they still planned to do what Chu Feng told them to do, for they feared that Hong Qiang would torment them if they were unable to accomplish what was asked of them before the time limit.
 
However, right at the moment when the crowd from the Colorful Bamboo Forest was planning to leave to do their mission, Chu Feng suddenly said, “Oh, right, remember that you must pick the feces up with your hands.”
 
Hearing those words, the crowd from the Colorful Bamboo Forest were all stunned. Their expressions were as if they had actually eaten feces.
 
“Chu Feng, don’t act so excessively. While you can bully, no one would bully others like you do,” Sure enough, one of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders was unable to endure Chu Feng deliberately making things difficult for them and berated him loudly.
 
“Do as he says,” However, right at this moment, Hong Qiang spoke indifferently. He did not use a very overpowering tone when he spoke. However, that simple sentence from him was like an order that could not be disobeyed.
 
At this time, that elder was struck dumb. He did not dare to say anything anymore. At the same time, everyone else from the Colorful Bamboo Forest had also closed their mouths.
 
None of them dared to say anything anymore. That was because none of them dared to refute Hong Qiang. Thus, in silence, they left to pick up feces with their bare hands.


“Chu Feng, your method of laying down prestige is pretty good,” After the people from the Colorful Bamboo Forest left, Hong Qiang praised Chu Feng.

“It is senior Hong Qiang who is amazing. Else, how would they possibly do as I asked?” Chu Feng replied with a smile.

“It’s enough, there’s no need for us to flatter one another. Come, follow me, I’ll show you something,” Hong Qiang said.

“What is it?” Chu Feng asked.

“Just follow me, it’s something that will pique your interest,” Hong Qiang deliberately kept Chu Feng in suspense.

Chapter 1326 - Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower
At the beginning, Chu Feng was curious as to what exactly Hong Qiang wanted to show him.

However, when they began to walk on that familiar path, Chu Feng managed to guess what it was that Hong Qiang wanted to show him.

He was planning to show him the Natural Oddity in the depths of the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

Sure enough, Hong Qiang brought Chu Feng to the entrance where the Natural Oddity was contained.

Not only did he appear to be very familiar with the path, his technique in unsealing the formation around the entrance was even more profound than Chu Feng’s; it was extremely efficient and skillful.

Not only was Hong Qiang’s strength unfathomably deep, he was also an extremely powerful royal-cloak world spiritist.

The strength of a world spiritist could be determined by their spirit power.

As for spirit power, one could determine what level of spirit power a person possessed through their appearance.
 
White, gray, blue, purple, and gold. These five different kinds of world spirit powers were very easy to differentiate from one another due to their different colors.

However, when one reached the royal level of spirit power, the method of differentiation would be different from the five previous levels.

Royal level world spirit power was still golden in color. Merely, its golden color was quite different from normal gold-colored spirit power.
 
Not only was the royal level spirit power’s golden color even more golden and oppressive than the gold color’s spirit power, it also had a unique sort of visual impact. From a single glance, anyone could tell that the royal level spirit power greatly surpassed ordinary gold-colored spirit power, and they would begin to feel fear from the bottoms of their hearts.
 
However, the most important differentiation was that the royal level spirit power was no longer a simple change in color. Instead, it also contained a change in nature.

Contained within royal level spirit power were special sorts of veined marks that appeared like symbols and runes.
 
As for these veined marks, they were separated into three different types: Insect Mark, Snake Mark and Dragon Mark.

The different kinds of marks signified the difference in strength between royal level spirit power.

In other words, royal level spirit power was separated into three tiers. The Insect Mark was the lowest and weakest, the Snake Mark was the middle and the Dragon Mark was the strongest.

Thus, according to the strength of their royal level spirit power, royal-cloak world spiritists were separated into three different tiers.

They were the Insect Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists, the Snake Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists and the strongest Dragon Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists.

Chu Feng had encountered several royal-cloak world spiritists already.
 
However, regardless of whether it might be the head of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Medicine Concocting Department Elder Hong Mo, Sima Ying’s grandfather Sima Huolie, Bai Ruochen’s mother, or the peak expert of the Cyanwood Mountain, Half Martial Emperor White Ape, they would all emit Insect Mark royal level spirit energy when using spirit techniques.

Yet, before him, when Hong Qiang was setting up spirit formations, contained within his royal level spirit power were not Insect Marks. Instead, there were Snake Marks.

In other words, Hong Qiang’s world spirit techniques surpassed that of Elder Hong Mo, Sima Huolie, Bai Ruochen’s mother and Half Martial Emperor White Ape.

With this sort of ability, it was no wonder that Chu Feng had been unable to do anything to the spirit gate that he had set up. That was because, compared to Hong Qiang, Chu Feng’s spirit technique was simply on a completely different level. After all, Hong Qiang was a Snake Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritist.
 
It was said that a true royal-cloak world spiritist would be an existence that stood at the apex of the Holy Land of Martialism. As for those royal-cloak world spiritists, they would be the Dragon Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists.
 
However, this did not mean that Snake Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists were weak. At the very least, in the Holy Land of Martialism, Snake Marked Royal-cloak World Spiritists would still be considered to be true experts.

Hong Qiang was a true expert. He was an expert who was capable of obtaining footing in the Holy Land of Martialism. He was the strongest person Chu Feng had encountered since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism.

Inevitably, this led to Chu Feng feeling a greater amount of reverence for Hong Qiang.

Thus, Chu Feng did not ask anything and continued to follow Hong Qiang. He wanted to see exactly what sort of appearance that Natural Oddity possessed.
 
After they entered the cave, the two of them continued forward, only stopping when they arrived at the world spirit gate that had blocked Chu Feng last time around.

Sure enough, this world spirit gate had indeed been set up by Hong Qiang. That was because Hong Qiang managed to open the world spirit gate with barely any effort.
 
However, this powerful world spirit gate was not the only obstacle. After passing through it, they encountered many more world spirit gates.
 
Adding all the world spirit gates together, they numbered a total of twenty-one. Every successive world spirit gate was tougher and harder to open than the one before.

Furthermore, between the twenty-one world spirit gates were thirty eight world spirit traps. Although their appearances were all different, they were all extremely powerful. Each and every one of the traps contained enough power to tear apart Chu Feng’s body, crush his bones and scatter his soul.

As for these, they too had been set up by Hong Qiang. For the sake of protecting this Natural Oddity, Hong Qiang had taken great pains to think of and set up all of them.

However, after they opened the twenty-first world spirit gate, they finally arrived at the end of the cave.
 
At this moment, what appeared before Chu Feng was an enormous cave. This cave could be said to be a stand-alone world.
 
In the center region of the cave was an enormously monstrous item. It was a lotus flower, an enormous lotus flower.
 
This lotus flower was extremely magnificent in appearance. Its height reached a hundred meters, and its width was close to a thousand meters. Furthermore, it was no ordinary lotus flower, as its body was formed of a special kind of metal.

That metal was no ordinary metal either, because surrounding that metal were raging flames.
 
As for those raging flames, they also were not ordinary flames, for they appeared to be capable of burning all living things.

However, what shocked and brought fear upon Chu Feng the most was not its outer appearance. Instead, it was its oppressive aura, that sort of aura capable of penetrating one’s heart and soul, yet also seeming to possess the might to destroy the world.
 
That lotus flower was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that even Chu Feng began to sweat cold bullets upon sensing its aura up close.
 
Fortunately, this lotus flower was sealed off by many layers of spirit formations. Else, with merely its aura, this lotus flower would be capable of killing Chu Feng.

As for this enormous Lotus Flower, it was naturally the Natural Oddity that had been growing here for many years.

“What do you think? Are you satisfied with me bringing you to see this item?” Hong Qiang asked with a smile on his face.

“Senior Hong Qiang, so you already knew that I’ve been here,” Chu Feng gasped with admiration.
 
“Boy, you don’t have to flatter me. Hadn’t you already guessed that it was me who had sealed this place off?” Hong Qiang asked.
 
“Heh.” Chu Feng laughed awkwardly. Indeed, he had guessed that to be the case. Else, he would not have caused that havoc to force Hong Qiang out.

“This item, it’s shocking, no?” Hong Qiang asked.

“Yes, it’s very shocking indeed. It is even more powerful than I imagined it to be. However, it appears to be extremely dangerous,” Chu Feng said. He was speaking his true feelings.

That was because he was able to sense how frightening this lotus-shaped Natural Oddity was.

Had it not been for Hong Qiang’s spirit formations suppressing it, then it was very possible for this lotus-shaped Natural Oddity to already be massacring everything. How else would it possibly allow Chu Feng and Hong Qiang to behave so casually in its territory?

“Of course it’s very powerful. This thing is called the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. It is an extremely fierce and cruel Natural Oddity.”

“Fortunately, this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower has yet to mature. Else, even I would not be a match for it.”

“In fact, even the current me is only able to temporarily suppress it. Furthermore, the most frightening part is that it’s still growing. If it continues to grow, it will mature sooner or later.”

“At that time, my seals will not be able to stop it anymore. I myself, will also not be able to stop it.”

“Once it breaks through the seals around it, it will definitely not let me, the person who has sealed it here, off.”

“Furthermore, the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest will be met with a calamity, and might be completely extinguished.”

When Hong Qiang said those words, his face was filled with seriousness. He was definitely not joking around.

Chapter 1327 - Sealing Glacier
“This thing is actually that powerful?” Hearing what Hong Qiang said, Chu Feng felt even more amazed.

Even though he had already sensed how frightening this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was for himself, he did not expect that even Hong Qiang was unable to completely subdue it.

Furthermore, if they were to continue to allow it to grow, then this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower would mature. At that time, even Hong Qiang, who was so extraordinarily powerful, would not be able to escape from being violently killed by it. This… had surpassed Chu Feng’s imagination.

“I have not tried to exaggerate anything.”

“The vicious reputation of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was reported to be well recorded. According to legend, a mature Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s strength will increase by leaps and bounds.”

“In the history of the Holy Land of Martialism, there have been three mature Raging Flames Metallic Lotuses. Each and every one of them was a blood-thirsty monster.”

“Anywhere they passed, all of the living things in that area would be destroyed. Other than calling them monsters, it is better to simply call them demons.”

“Only Martial Emperor-level experts were capable of subduing a mature Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.”

“Unfortunately, there are no Martial Emperor-level experts in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.”
 
“While there is one in the World Spiritist Alliance, I fear that if that old freak were to find out about it… then this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower that I have painstakingly suppressed for years will be taken away by their World Spiritist Alliance and no longer be related to me anymore,” Hong Qiang shook his head. It was evident that he was not willing to give up on this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

After all, although they might be dangerous, Natural Oddities were still the most valuable treasures that possessed inestimable value.

The reason why Hong Qiang had gone to great pains to subdue this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was naturally so that he could obtain it.
 
“Since senior is not willing to give up, that means there must be a way,” Chu Feng said.
 
“There is indeed a way. That is, to eliminate it before it fully matures.”
 
“However, I believe that you can tell too. Even though it has yet to mature, the current me does not possess the ability to eliminate it. Else, I wouldn’t have gone to such great troubles of sealing it here, dragging on and on.”

“However, there is an item that is capable of greatly reducing the power of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. At that time, I can seize the opportunity to eliminate it.”

“Thus, I wish you to help me find that item and bring it back here,” Hong Qiang said.

Puzzled, Chu Feng asked, “Senior Hong Qiang, if there is something that is capable of suppressing the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, why haven’t you gone to obtain it?”

“This Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is extremely frantic. I need to reinforce the world spirit formations that I have set up daily . Else, if any of their strength were to decrease in the slightest, this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower would break my formations apart and release itself.”

“Thus, I simply cannot leave this place at all.

“However, fortunately, you’ve come here. I am able to tell that your world spirit techniques are very powerful. Else, you would not have been able to observe where the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is hidden in.”

“As for obtaining that item, it just so happens to require a very powerful world spiritist technique. Thus, you are the optimal candidate for helping me.

“However, the most important thing is… I trust you.”

“Of course, I will not make you help me for nothing. After I eliminate this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, we can divide the Raging Flames Metal equally among us,” Hong Qiang said to Chu Feng.

“Raging Flames Metal? Could that be that burning metal object with raging flames on the surface of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower?” Chu Feng asked.
 
He was able to tell that it was no ordinary metal. Although it was different from the Firmament Adamantine Metal, it was still a very rare metallic substance.

“That’s right, the metal that is burning with raging flames is the Raging Flames Metal,” Hong Qiang said.

“But, that doesn’t seem to be the core of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. It seems to only be a housing,” Chu Feng said.
 
“You are correct. It is as you suggested, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s core is its lotus flower seed. The Raging Flames Metal is nothing more than the housing to protect the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.”
 
“The Raging Flames Metal is as to the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower as our physical bodies are to us. As for its lotus seeds, that is the equivalent to our heart and dantian. Just like how our dantian is where our power originates from, it is the originator of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s power, the place where the Raging Flames Metal originates from,” Hong Qiang said.

“In that case, why do you attach such importance to the Raging Flames Metal?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

Chu Feng had already realized that what Hong Qiang was really interested in was not the Lotus Flower Seed. Instead, it was the Raging Flames Metal.
 
“Although the most precious items for the majority of the Natural Oddities would be their cores, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is different.”

“Due to the fact that the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s energy is too berserk, even though its lotus seeds are its core that contain the energy its gathered over the course of many years, no one is capable of refining the core. Thus, other than keeping the lotus seeds as a collection piece, there is not much value or usefulness to it.”

“However, the Raging Flames Metal is different. It is an optimal material for refining Imperial Armaments. It is a most precious treasure that can only be luckily encountered and not sought after.”
 
“Thus, the most precious thing of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is not its seed but rather its housing, the Raging Flames Metal,” Hong Qiang explained.

“In that case, the Raging Flames Metal is indeed a precious treasure. However, compared to it, I am more interested in the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s seed.”

“Senior Hong Qiang, I am willing to not take any Raging Flames Metal. However, is it possible for you to give the lotus seeds to me?” Chu Feng asked.

The reason why Chu Feng sought for Natural Oddities was because they were enormous cultivation resources. Although the energy within the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s seed was extremely berserk and was not something that ordinary people could refine, it did not mean that Chu Feng would be incapable of refining it.

As for the Raging Flames Metal, to Chu Feng who already possessed the Firmament Adamantine Metal, it did not hold a great amount of charm.

Since Hong Qiang was so fond of it, Chu Feng naturally did not wish to fight for it with Hong Qiang.

“If you want it, you can naturally have it.”
 
“However, Chu Feng, those lotus seeds are truly not of much value. Are you certain that you really want that and not the Raging Flames Metal?” Hong Qiang asked.

“Senior, thank you for your kind intentions. However, I am truly fond of the lotus seeds,” Chu Feng replied.

“Very well, it just so happens that I will need more Raging Flames Metal. In that case, let’s do as you suggested, the lotus seeds will all be yours, whereas the Raging Flames Metal will all be mine,” Hong Qiang said.

“Senior Hong Qiang, thank you very much.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng hurriedly cupped his fist with his other hand and bowed. Chu Feng was feeling extremely delighted.
 
Chu Feng was able to sense that Hong Qiang was most definitely not lying to him. Furthermore, as this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was actually this powerful, so powerful that only Martial Emperors were capable of defeating it upon its maturity, then the lotus seeds that it had used to store power for many years would definitely be no small matter.
 
As long as he refined those lotus seeds, he would definitely achieve a breakthrough. This was precisely what Chu Feng had sought after.
 
“Senior Hong Qiang, in that case, exactly what is the thing that you want me to obtain?”
 
After finishing their discussion about the distribution of rewards, Chu Feng wanted to hurry to retrieve the item needed to deal with the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower so that he could rapidly increase his cultivation.
 
“That item is called the Sealing Glacier. It is the village guardian treasure of the Sealing Ancient Village.”

“While the Sealing Ancient Village might appear to only be a small little village, it is actually an ancient clan that has been in existence for over ten thousand years. They cannot be underestimated. Thus, trying to forcibly snatch that Sealing Glacier away from them is out of the question.”
 
“However, the Sealing Ancient Village is a very hospitable place. If they were to become fond of a guest, they will oftentimes present those guests with some Sealing Glacial Water as a present.”

“However, what I need is not the Sealing Glacial Water. Instead, I need the Sealing Glacier, an item many times more precious than the Sealing Glacial Water.”

“However, that Sealing Glacier is their village’s guardian treasure. Never before have they ever gifted it to anyone,” Hong Qiang said.

“What you must do is very simple, you need to make them become extremely fond of you, and then find an opportunity to steal the Sealing Glacier,” Hong Qiang said.

“Steal? Are you certain that’s okay?” Chu Feng was a bit hesitant. He was not someone who was fond of doing immoral things.

“You merely need to obtain a piece of the Sealing Glacier the size of a palm. As for the entire Sealing Glacier, its size is as large as a bear. If you only take a portion the size of a palm, it cannot be considered to be destroying their village’s guardian treasure.”

“Furthermore, if you are able to obtain it, then leave this behind as compensation to them,” As Hong Qiang spoke, he took out a wooden box from his Cosmos Sack.

That wooden box was extremely exquisite in appearance. When it was opened, a red glimmer immediately blossomed from the box. Upon closer inspection, there were a total of thirty-six red pearl-like objects emitting blazing hot fiery air.

“Senior, these are?”

Chu Feng was startled. It was obvious that these thirty-six red pearl-like objects were no ordinary items. It was so much so that Chu Feng was able to sense the aura of Natural Oddities from them.

Unfortunately, while these pearl-like objects might be related to Natural Oddities, they were not cultivation resources. Instead, they were treasures capable of increasing the might of world spirit formations.

“These are the Deep Sea Red Pearls. They are treasures of considerable value, capable of increasing the strength of sealing formations.”

“These thirty-six Deep Sea Red Pearls are definitely superior in value to a palm-sized Sealing Glacier.”

“Leave these to them as compensation,” Hong Qiang said.

“It would seem that this is the only way,” Seeing this, Chu Feng accepted the Deep Sea Red Pearls from Hong Qiang.
 
In order to increase his cultivation, as long as he was not tasked with willfully slaughtering the innocent or committing outrageous and bloody atrocities, Chu Feng was willing to do practically anything.

However, he could not be blamed for his decision. After all, he carried an enormous burden on his back.

What he wanted to defeat was an enormous power, an enormous monster that, with merely a single movement of its leg, would be able to completely obliterate all of the powers in the Holy Land of Martialism.

His enemy was his powerful family that was located in the unknown Outer World.

After this, Chu Feng left the place with Hong Qiang. However, when Chu Feng returned to that crystal coffin, he suddenly stopped his footsteps.

“Senior, do you about the origins of this woman?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

This woman in the coffin was truly too mysterious. Chu Feng really wanted to know about her origins.

“I don’t. However, I know that she should have been an extremely powerful expert when she was alive. At the very least, I am incapable of moving any of the things she left behind,” Hong Qiang said.

“Even senior Hong Qiang is unable to open this coffin?” Chu Feng gasped in surprise.

“Not only that coffin, I am unable to even damage that tombstone,” Hong Qiang shook his head and sighed.

Then, he added, “She was the first person to discover the Raging Flames Iron Lotus Flower. However, she did not do anything to it. Instead, she buried herself in this place.”

“This woman is too mysterious. However, I have a guess as to her origins,” Hong Qiang said.

“What is it?” Chu Feng hurriedly asked.

“It is very possible for this woman to be the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest,” Hong Qiang said.

“The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder?” Chu Feng was shocked.

“The founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was extremely mysterious. It was so much that no one even knows whether the founder was a male or a female.”

“However, according to the records, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder was extremely powerful and was likely a Martial Emperor-level expert.”

“However, the founder disappeared all of a sudden many years ago and never once reappeared after that.”

“I’ve made calculations before, and this woman’s time of death is very close to the time when the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder disappeared.”

“On top of that, this woman possessed unfathomable strength when she was alive. Thus, I think that it is very possible that she was the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest,” Hong Qiang said.

“Wow! She was a Martial Emperor?! A Martial Emperor’s source energy, this is truly an enormous enticement!” Hearing what Hong Qiang said, Her Lady Queen began to leap and jump in excitement. Her two eyes were shining very brightly and she appeared as if she were about to start drooling.

To Eggy, source energy was extremely important. As for the source energy of a Martial Emperor, it was an enormous enticement.

“She’s actually a Martial Emperor-level expert?” In fact, even Chu Feng was shocked. Although he had guessed that this woman had been extremely powerful when she had been alive, he had never expected her to be this powerful.

Martial Emperor, this was the peak level for experts in the Holy Land of Martialism. All those who had became Martial Emperors, each and every one of them, were existences in the Holy Land of Martialism who could bring about fear to all the various powers by merely lifting their legs.

“That is only my guess. This coffin is too powerful, I am simply unable to sense what sort of cultivation she had when she was alive.”

“On top of that, her physical body is completely undamaged. Thus, I am also unable determine her cultivation from her bones. Therefore, I am unable to determine whether my guess is correct or not.”

“However, whether or not she was a Martial Emperor or the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest is not important.”

“The important matter is that her source energy is still intact. Else, it would be impossible for her physical body to be still preserved after so long.”

“To world spirits, an expert’s source energy is an extremely valuable supplement. On top of that, this crystal coffin and the tombstone are also very valuable items. Thus, this woman, her coffin and the tombstone are all priceless treasures.”

“However, unfortunately, the current me is simply incapable of obtaining this treasure,” Hong Qiang suddenly laughed. His laugh was a laughter of helplessness.

From this, it could be seen that he had wanted to obtain this mysterious woman’s source energy, the crystal coffin and the crystal tombstone very much. After all, he was also a very powerful world spiritist.

At this moment, both Chu Feng and Eggy felt a sense of disappointment.

With how powerful Hong Qiang was, even if he was currently unable to obtain this mysterious woman’s source energy, sooner or later, if he wanted, he would be able to obtain it.

At that time, it would be fated that Eggy would not have a chance with this source energy of a Martial Emperor-level expert.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, Hong Qiang’s hands began to form hand seals. A very powerful spirit energy began to rush out from his body like a flood.

Under his control, his spirit energy began to change nonstop. In the end, it formed a large and majestic spirit formation and completely covered the crystal coffin, the mysterious woman and the tombstone.

Soon, the formation that flickered with golden light began to dim. Furthermore, the light grew dimmer and dimmer until it finally disappeared.

However, what disappeared along with that spirit formation were the crystal coffin, the mysterious woman and the crystal tombstone. It was like they were never there in the first place. At this time, other than the stones from the cave, there was nothing in that region.

“Truly shameless, he actually set up a concealing spirit formation and a protective formation to hide that source energy. Did he think that we would be planning to fight over it with him?”

“He is truly too excessive. Chu Feng, it is obvious that this damned old man is distrusting of you. You have respected him in vain,” Seeing what Hong Qiang said, Eggy began to gnash her teeth and curl her lips. She felt that Hong Qiang was excessively shameless.

Chapter 1328 - Truly Shameless
“In that case, what should I do?” Chu Feng realized that obtaining the Sealing Glacier would not be as easy as he had imagined it would be.

“What you must do is very simple, you need to make them become extremely fond of you, and then find an opportunity to steal the Sealing Glacier,” Hong Qiang said.

“Steal? Are you certain that’s okay?” Chu Feng was a bit hesitant. He was not someone who was fond of doing immoral things.

“You merely need to obtain a piece of the Sealing Glacier the size of a palm. As for the entire Sealing Glacier, its size is as large as a bear. If you only take a portion the size of a palm, it cannot be considered to be destroying their village’s guardian treasure.”

“Furthermore, if you are able to obtain it, then leave this behind as compensation to them,” As Hong Qiang spoke, he took out a wooden box from his Cosmos Sack.

That wooden box was extremely exquisite in appearance. When it was opened, a red glimmer immediately blossomed from the box. Upon closer inspection, there were a total of thirty-six red pearl-like objects emitting blazing hot fiery air.

“Senior, these are?”

Chu Feng was startled. It was obvious that these thirty-six red pearl-like objects were no ordinary items. It was so much so that Chu Feng was able to sense the aura of Natural Oddities from them.

Unfortunately, while these pearl-like objects might be related to Natural Oddities, they were not cultivation resources. Instead, they were treasures capable of increasing the might of world spirit formations.

“These are the Deep Sea Red Pearls. They are treasures of considerable value, capable of increasing the strength of sealing formations.”

“These thirty-six Deep Sea Red Pearls are definitely superior in value to a palm-sized Sealing Glacier.”

“Leave these to them as compensation,” Hong Qiang said.

“It would seem that this is the only way,” Seeing this, Chu Feng accepted the Deep Sea Red Pearls from Hong Qiang.

In order to increase his cultivation, as long as he was not tasked with willfully slaughtering the innocent or committing outrageous and bloody atrocities, Chu Feng was willing to do practically anything.

However, he could not be blamed for his decision. After all, he carried an enormous burden on his back.

What he wanted to defeat was an enormous power, an enormous monster that, with merely a single movement of its leg, would be able to completely obliterate all of the powers in the Holy Land of Martialism.

His enemy was his powerful family that was located in the unknown Outer World.

After this, Chu Feng left the place with Hong Qiang. However, when Chu Feng returned to that crystal coffin, he suddenly stopped his footsteps.

“Senior, do you about the origins of this woman?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

This woman in the coffin was truly too mysterious. Chu Feng really wanted to know about her origins.

“I don’t. However, I know that she should have been an extremely powerful expert when she was alive. At the very least, I am incapable of moving any of the things she left behind,” Hong Qiang said.

“Even senior Hong Qiang is unable to open this coffin?” Chu Feng gasped in surprise.

“Not only that coffin, I am unable to even damage that tombstone,” Hong Qiang shook his head and sighed.

Then, he added, “She was the first person to discover the Raging Flames Iron Lotus Flower. However, she did not do anything to it. Instead, she buried herself in this place.”

“This woman is too mysterious. However, I have a guess as to her origins,” Hong Qiang said.

“What is it?” Chu Feng hurriedly asked.

“It is very possible for this woman to be the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest,” Hong Qiang said.

“The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder?” Chu Feng was shocked.

“The founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was extremely mysterious. It was so much that no one even knows whether the founder was a male or a female.”

“However, according to the records, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder was extremely powerful and was likely a Martial Emperor-level expert.”

“However, the founder disappeared all of a sudden many years ago and never once reappeared after that.”

“I’ve made calculations before, and this woman’s time of death is very close to the time when the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s founder disappeared.”

“On top of that, this woman possessed unfathomable strength when she was alive. Thus, I think that it is very possible that she was the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest,” Hong Qiang said.

“Wow! She was a Martial Emperor?! A Martial Emperor’s source energy, this is truly an enormous enticement!” Hearing what Hong Qiang said, Her Lady Queen began to leap and jump in excitement. Her two eyes were shining very brightly and she appeared as if she were about to start drooling.

To Eggy, source energy was extremely important. As for the source energy of a Martial Emperor, it was an enormous enticement.

“She’s actually a Martial Emperor-level expert?” In fact, even Chu Feng was shocked. Although he had guessed that this woman had been extremely powerful when she had been alive, he had never expected her to be this powerful.

Martial Emperor, this was the peak level for experts in the Holy Land of Martialism. All those who had became Martial Emperors, each and every one of them, were existences in the Holy Land of Martialism who could bring about fear to all the various powers by merely lifting their legs.

“That is only my guess. This coffin is too powerful, I am simply unable to sense what sort of cultivation she had when she was alive.”

“On top of that, her physical body is completely undamaged. Thus, I am also unable determine her cultivation from her bones. Therefore, I am unable to determine whether my guess is correct or not.”

“However, whether or not she was a Martial Emperor or the founder of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest is not important.”

“The important matter is that her source energy is still intact. Else, it would be impossible for her physical body to be still preserved after so long.”

“To world spirits, an expert’s source energy is an extremely valuable supplement. On top of that, this crystal coffin and the tombstone are also very valuable items. Thus, this woman, her coffin and the tombstone are all priceless treasures.”

“However, unfortunately, the current me is simply incapable of obtaining this treasure,” Hong Qiang suddenly laughed. His laugh was a laughter of helplessness.

From this, it could be seen that he had wanted to obtain this mysterious woman’s source energy, the crystal coffin and the crystal tombstone very much. After all, he was also a very powerful world spiritist.

At this moment, both Chu Feng and Eggy felt a sense of disappointment.

With how powerful Hong Qiang was, even if he was currently unable to obtain this mysterious woman’s source energy, sooner or later, if he wanted, he would be able to obtain it.

At that time, it would be fated that Eggy would not have a chance with this source energy of a Martial Emperor-level expert.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, Hong Qiang’s hands began to form hand seals. A very powerful spirit energy began to rush out from his body like a flood.

Under his control, his spirit energy began to change nonstop. In the end, it formed a large and majestic spirit formation and completely covered the crystal coffin, the mysterious woman and the tombstone.

Soon, the formation that flickered with golden light began to dim. Furthermore, the light grew dimmer and dimmer until it finally disappeared.

However, what disappeared along with that spirit formation were the crystal coffin, the mysterious woman and the crystal tombstone. It was like they were never there in the first place. At this time, other than the stones from the cave, there was nothing in that region.

“Truly shameless, he actually set up a concealing spirit formation and a protective formation to hide that source energy. Did he think that we would be planning to fight over it with him?”

“He is truly too excessive. Chu Feng, it is obvious that this damned old man is distrusting of you. You have respected him in vain,” Seeing what Hong Qiang said, Eggy began to gnash her teeth and curl her lips. She felt that Hong Qiang was excessively shameless.

Chapter 1329 - A Crisis Descends
“Buzz.”

Right after the crystal coffin and tombstone were hidden by Hong Qiang’s powerful spirit formation, an air ripple suddenly swept through the region where that spirit formation was.

Not long after the ripple appeared, a speck of golden light appeared in the middle of it. The golden light grew brighter and brighter. It was as if an object was about to appear from it.

From a glance, the scene appeared like a fantasy, an illusion: real yet fake. It was only when this golden light completely emerged did Chu Feng see that it was actually a golden key.

After that golden key appeared, the spatial ripple began to fade away. Like a butterfly, that golden key flew over to Hong Qiang and landed in his hand.

Chu Feng was able to tell that this was a spirit key formed by royal level spirit energy. This key was able to open the concealing formation and protection formation that Hong Qiang had set up earlier.

“Chu Feng, you did not want the most precious parts of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, the Raging Flames Metal, and instead only wanted the lotus seed that do not have any actual use. I feel that this is too much of a loss for you.”

“Thus, this coffin and the woman within it, both treasures, shall be given to you as compensation.”

“Of course, whether or not you’ll be able to obtain these treasures will depend on your own future abilities.”

“The only help I can provide you is to temporarily hide them away so that others cannot find them,” Hong Qiang handed the spirit key to Chu Feng.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng was immediately overjoyed. He had never imagined that Hong Qiang was actually willing to give him the coffin and the woman’s source energy.

“Thank you senior,” Although he was surprised, Chu Feng did not refuse to accept it. That was because the source energy from a Martial Emperor was truly too important to Eggy.

“There’s no need for you to be this modest toward me,” Hong Qiang lightly smiled. After that, he placed his hands behind his back and began to unhurriedly walk toward the exit of the cave.

“Eggy, it seems that you’ve misjudged senior Hong Qiang. He is not as selfish as you thought him to be,” Chu Feng began to tease Her Lady Queen.

As for Eggy, as she was feeling extremely joyous, she was not angered by Chu Feng’s teasing. Instead, she smiled sweetly and, with a serious expression, said, “Mn, this old man is not bad. When this Queen restores her cultivation in the future, I can provide him with some assistance.”

“You girl,” Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled. Although Her Lady Queen was a very marvelous person, her temperament would appear more like a child’s sometimes.

However, Chu Feng had to admit that the combination of Eggy’s angel-like face, demon-like figure and child-like temperament made her even more charming and intoxicating.

However, Chu Feng didn’t know that at the time when he was in this joyous mood, the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s Li Xiang and Lil Ming were experiencing an enormous crisis.

At this time, Li Xiang and Lil Ming’s bodies were covered with scars and bruises. The two of them were both tied to a bamboo stick and hanging upside down in mid-air.

Blood was flowing down their bodies and dripping onto the ground. Judging from the two pools of blood below them, it could be seen that the two of them had been tied upside down for quite some time now.

As for the person who had left Li Xiang and Lil Ming in such a state, he was no ordinary character, as he was the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest.

Furthermore, beside the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest was another powerful existence. This person was the person with the greatest authority in the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

He was the headmaster of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

Apart from them, the four heads of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests as well as all of their elders and disciples had also returned to the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

At this time, the Discarded Bamboo Forest was even more lively than before. As for the people present, they too were more powerful than the people from before. Furthermore, they were all acting extremely aggressively. They had not come here with good intentions. It was so much so that the disciples were loudly shouting in chorus:

“Traitor Hong Qiang, get out here!!!”

“Traitor Chu Feng, get out here!!!”

As for the reason why such a thing had happened, it was all because of the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest.

The head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest was an extremely powerful individual. He was said to be the second strongest person in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, below only the headmaster himself.

At the same time, he was also deemed by everyone to be the person, other than the headmaster himself, that no one must offend.

The reason why the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head possessed such might and renown was actually related to his identity. He was actually the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s head’s blood younger brother.

Of the two brothers, the elder was the headmaster of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, whereas the younger was the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest. It could be said that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was theirs to rule.

This was also the main reason why the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head dared to act this arrogant and considered everyone else to be beneath him.
 
Thus, when the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head found out that the management elders who he had dispatched were defeated by Hong Qiang, that his Colorful Bamboo Forest’s elders and disciples were detained in the Discarded Bamboo Forest and were forced to pick up feces, he flew into a violent rage with overflowing killing intent.

He immediately went to his older brother, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, to inform him of what had happened. When his older brother found out about what had happened, he was also enraged.

To the two brothers, Hong Qiang was not establishing his might. Instead, he was provoking their authority. Thus, regardless of what sort of origin this Hong Qiang might have, the two of them deemed that he must be eliminated.

Thus, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster and the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head gathered all of the elders and disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest and arrived at the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

What they were planning to do was not as simple as driving Hong Qiang out from the Discarded Bamboo Forest. What they were planning to do was to behead Hong Qiang. That was because the two of them refused to tolerate anyone daring enough to behave atrociously in their territory.

“Hong Qiang, if you still consider yourself to be a man, then get out here.” When the shouting from the crowd did not bring about any results, the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head was unable to contain himself and personally shouted.

His voice was like a thunderclap that shook both the earth and the sky as it echoed through the region.

“Hong Qiang, one must know how to accept the consequences of one’s actions, exactly what is your purpose in infiltrating my Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest?”

“Since you’ve exposed your cultivation today, I believe you’ve made the preparations to lay your cards on the table.”

“Since you’ve already prepared, then why are you still hiding? Why not just show yourself now and explain yourself properly?” At this time, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster also spoke.

Although his tone was very calm when compared to that of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head, it was also extremely domineering. Contained within his voice was a very strong oppressiveness that could be felt from all directions.

“Look, that Hong Qiang only dares to bully us. When Lord Headmaster and the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head appeared, he did not even dare to show his face.”

“Show his face? I suspect he has already escaped.”

“Bullying the weak and being afraid of the strong; as expected, he is nothing more than trash.”

Seeing that Hong Qiang did not respond, the heads and elders who had been scared stiff by Hong Qiang earlier began to mock him.

“Big brother, I think he must have escaped,” The Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head said to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster.

“No, I don’t think he has run away,” The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster shook his head. His eyes began to squint and a coldness flashed through them.

“Woosh.”

Suddenly, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster lightly hooked his finger, and two bamboo sticks were suddenly uprooted from the ground and began to fly toward him like arrows.

Finally, those two bamboo sticks stopped at a distance half a meter away from Li Xiang and Lil Ming. The two sharp bamboo sticks were facing Li Xiang and Lil Ming’s dantian areas.

Those two bamboo sticks were no ordinary pieces of bamboo. They were bamboo sticks that contained emperor level martial power.

Those bamboo sticks were not only capable of penetrating Li Xiang and Lil Ming’s bodies, they were also able to completely tear apart their bodies, crush all their bones and scatter their souls.

Chapter 1330 - Hong Qiang’s True Strength
“Hong Qiang, if you still refuse to show yourself, then do not blame me for being ruthless to them,” The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster said.

He felt that because Hong Qiang had expelled all of the Discarded Bamboo Forest’s disciples and left only Li Xiang and Lil Ming, it meant that he must hold some sort of extraordinary concern for them.

At a time when Hong Qiang could not be found, Li Xiang and Lil Ming would definitely be the main way to find him.

Unfortunately, even after he said those words, there was still no reaction from Hong Qiang.

Seeing this, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster started to frown. He said, “I’ll count to three. After three, if you still do not show yourself, I’ll kill them.”

Hearing those words, Li Xiang and Lil Ming were so scared that they closed their eyes shut with sweat pouring out of their shivering bodies.

The two of them were truly frightened. They were certain that Hong Qiang would not save them and that they would be killed.

“One.”

“…….”

“Two.”

“……”

“Three.”

The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster’s voice echoed in succession.

When he counted to three, there was still no reaction from Hong Qiang. At this time, everyone was certain that Hong Qiang would not show himself.

He would not show himself for the sake of Li Xiang and Lil Ming because he was afraid of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster.

Thus, at this time, those people who hated Hong Qiang and feared Hong Qiang all felt extreme joy and pleasure in their hearts.

That was because someone from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was finally able to suppress Hong Qiang.

In fact, even the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster was thinking this way.

“Hong Qiang, it would appear that even if they are to die, you still refuse to show yourself.”

“However, you must remember that their deaths have been caused by you.”

When he said those words, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster’s expression turned cold. He waved his sleeve, and those two bamboo sticks began to shine with light and were filled with killing intent as they shot toward Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

“Huuu~~~~”

However, right at this moment, a gale suddenly rose in the distance. With lightning speed and powerful might capable of sweeping away all the clouds, the gale arrived.

The gale lifted up the sands, moved rocks, caused soil to overturn and bamboo leaves to snap; smoke and dust soon filled the air. This sort of violent gale appeared in an instant and arrived before the two bamboo sticks.

“You finally decided to show yourself? Unfortunately for you, you will not be able to save them.”

Seeing this scene, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster coldly snorted. At the same time, his eyes flashed with an even greater killing intent. Using all his power, he began to control those two bamboo sticks. He was planning to pierce through the gale and kill Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

When the two attacks collided with one another, there would definitely be a loser and a winner. “Bang, bang.” The gale started to dissipate. However, at the time when the gale dissipated, the bamboo sticks had already been shattered into nothingness.

At the same time, a boundlessly powerful oppressive might landed from the sky. Other than Li Xiang and Lil Ming, all of the other people present felt that enormous pressure.

Immediately afterward, two figures appeared in the sky and landed before Li Xiang and Lil Ming.

These two people were the two men who had just come out from the cave, Hong Qiang and Chu Feng.

“Heavens, they are…”

“It’s Hong Qiang and Chu Feng.”

“They… they actually dared to appear?”

When they saw these two men, the expressions of everyone in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest changed.

Especially those people who had seen how powerful Hong Qiang was. Their inner delight and their mocking expressions instantly disappeared, only to be replaced with a deep sense of fear and alarm.

At this time, many of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s experts felt hesitation in their hearts.

This Hong Qiang actually did not fear even the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster and the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head; could it be that he was so powerful that no one in the entire Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest could contend against him?

“Senior brother Li Xiang, junior brother Lil Ming.”

When Chu Feng appeared, he disregarded all the reactions from the crowd and hurriedly untied Li Xiang and Lil Ming and began to heal their injuries.

“Junior brother Chu Feng? We’re saved?” Li Xiang opened his eyes and saw that Chu Feng was currently healing his injuries. Then, he saw that Hong Qiang was standing before them. At this time, he felt as if he was dreaming, as if he had just gone through the gates of hell and come back.

As for Lil Ming, although he did not say anything, he was unable to contain his tears, and actually threw himself into Chu Feng’s bosom and began to loudly cry like a child that had just received an enormous grievance.

Ultimately, he still really was only a child.

“Rest assured, no one will be able to harm you two again.”

As Chu Feng spoke, he looked to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, who was leading the army of all the people from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest and standing in the air.

Never would he ever have imagined that the grand headmaster of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest would refuse to listen to reason, refuse to distinguish between right and wrong, and would come to suppress Hong Qiang and regard him as a thorn right away.

For the sake of luring Hong Qiang out, he, for no reason or cause, attacked Li Xiang and Lil Ming. That was the behavior of a cowardly individual.

It was one thing for those muddleheaded bamboo forest heads and elders to act this way. However, Chu Feng hadn’t expected that even the grand headmaster of the sect would actually act this egregiously as well. If the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest were to continue on like this, then their doomsday would be near.

As for Hong Qiang, he was much calmer than Chu Feng. Standing before Chu Feng, Li Xiang and Lil Ming, he was neither worried nor hot-headed, neither angry nor anxious. Instead, he had a slight smile on his face.
 
He looked to the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest and the headmaster of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest in the middle of the sky and said, “Originally, I, Hong Qiang, only wished to spend my latter years peacefully in this place. I planned to not stir up trouble and not offend others while living my life as a graceful hermit.”
 
“However, never did I imagine that you all would refuse to give me this opportunity.”
 
“Since you all refuse to give me this opportunity, then you cannot blame me for not giving you all a chance either.”
 
“What well-spoken words. Not give us a chance, you say? What exactly were you thinking that you could do to us?” The Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head laughed mockingly.
 
Regardless of how powerful Hong Qiang might be, to him, the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest was nothing more than trash.
 
“Heh.” However, Hong Qiang did not refute the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head’s ridicule. Instead, he laughed, lightly and indifferently. Yet, he also appeared to be extremely domineering.
 
“Hong Qiang, with how high your cultivation is, you were actually willing to be the head of the Discarded Bamboo Forest. Exactly what is the evil intention that you harbor? It would be best for you to confess honestly,” The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster inquired with a cold voice. At the same time, his voice was filled with killing intent.
 
He felt that someone as powerful as Hong Qiang, regardless of what sort of origins he might have, would definitely have some sort of scheme for infiltrating the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Furthermore, he felt that what Hong Qiang was scheming for was very likely his position of headmaster. Thus, he felt that he had to eliminate Hong Qiang and, not leave behind any danger for his position.
 
“I did not joined the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest with any scheme. I had truly only wanted to be live a peaceful lifestyle as a hermit.”
 
“However, never did I imagine that you two brothers would be this muddleheaded. Under your charge, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest has turned into a total mess.”
 
“While it is one thing for the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to turn into a mess under your charge, why must you insist on coming to my place to provoke me?”
 
“As matters stood, I was forced to reveal some of my strength. You must know that all of this was forced upon me by you all.”
 
Speaking till this point, Hong Qiang’s expression suddenly turned cold.
 
In an instant, the sky turned dark, and this region appeared to have sunk into the end of the world.
 
Strong gales that whistled with sounds like the howling of wolves and crying of ghosts appeared.
 
The world began to tremble nonstop. It was as if it was about to split apart. Even just standing had become extremely difficult.

However, the most frightening thing was not the strong gales that were wreaking havoc, nor the violent shaking. Instead, it was that no one present was able to resist this sort of change.

All they could do was be pushed by the gales and violently shaken by the trembling. They were like leaves drifting in the ocean that did not know which wave would crush them to pieces or sink them to the bottom of the ocean. The only thing that awaited them was death.

Powerless, extremely powerless. In this sort of situation, everyone felt fear from the bottoms of their hearts. Even Chu Feng was no exception.

Chapter 1331 - The New Headmaster
“Is this senior Hong Qiang’s strength? Exactly what sort of level is his cultivation at for him to be this powerful?” Chu Feng was deeply frowning and gasping with admiration in his heart.
 
“He is most likely a peak Half Martial Emperor. That is because, regardless of how powerful his might is, the emperor-level power is still impure. This means that he has yet to become a Martial Emperor, and is still a Half Martial Emperor,” Eggy explained.
 
“A peak Half Martial Emperor? In that case, doesn’t it mean that senior Hong Qiang is approaching Martial Emperor?” Chu Feng was shocked.
 
After arriving at the Holy Land of Martialism, Chu Feng had met a lot of Half Martial Emperors. However, this was the first time that he had met a peak Half Martial Emperor-level expert.
 
It was no wonder that Hong Qiang would be this powerful, so powerful that even Half Martial Emperor White Ape was inferior to him.
 
“Buzz.”
 
After a burst of violent trembling and turbulent winds, the world finally returned to normal.
 
Merely, when everything returned to normal, everyone’s expression changed greatly. They were all struck dumb. Even Chu Feng was no exception.
 
At this time, many people were lying on either their backs or their stomachs in midair. It was evident that these people had been greatly affected by the might displayed by Hong Qiang earlier.
 
However, no matter what, they were still alive. In fact, they were not injured in the slightest.
 
However, when the crowd turned their gazes to the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head and the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, they discovered that neither of them were where they had previously been standing. Instead, they were lying on the ground.
 
Furthermore, both of their heads had disappeared from their bodies. An irregular cut could be seen on their necks. It was as if their heads had been ripped apart. At this time, a large amount of blood was violently rushing out from their bodies.
 
Not only did the two of them not show any signs of life, even their source energies had been completely sucked dry from their bodies. They were completely dead.
 
When the crowd turned to look at Hong Qiang, they saw that he was still standing in the same place. However, there were two additional items in his hands.
 
Those were the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head and the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster’s… heads.
 
“He… he… he actually killed the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head and Lord Headmaster!” Suddenly, someone was unable to contain their fear and alarm and cried out with a shaking voice.
 
Immediately afterward, all sorts of cries of fear began to rise again and again. Everyone started to panic. There were even people who began to turn around and run away.
 
After the first person began to run away, there was a second, then a third…
 
In an instant, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s magnificent army of thousands of men that stood in the sky had lost all of their former morale and, like defeated soldiers, began to flee in disarray. Each and every one of them wanted to quickly escape this place.
 
They were truly frightened and scared witless. That was because they had never thought that Hong Qiang was this frightening, that he was actually able to instantly remove the heads of both the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head and the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster.
 
One must know that those two people were the most powerful existences in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. The two of them were both Half Martial Emperors with very high levels of cultivation.
 
However, such powerful existences were actually so easily beheaded by Hong Qiang. Furthermore, during the time of their deaths, they did not even have the time to utter a scream.
 
This inevitably led the crowd to think about what sort of cultivation this Hong Qiang, who had previously been low-key, yet now was unstoppable once he began to act, possessed.
 
“Martial Emperor, could it be that this Hong Qiang is a Martial Emperor?”

As matters stood, many people felt that it was possible that Hong Qiang was a Martial Emperor-level expert. That was because they, like Chu Feng, had only seen such a powerful character for the first time.

However, the more powerful Hong Qiang was, the more fearful they became. After all, they had set themselves up to be Hong Qiang’s enemies earlier.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”

However, right at the moment when the countless elders and disciples were trying to escape, Hong Qiang waved his sleeve. Then, a boundless amount of rays of light formed by spirit power were shot out frantically like rainstorm of sharp swords. One by one, they entered the bodies of the elders and disciples.

Everyone pierced by those rays of light uttered miserable cries. After that, they lost their ability to fly and, like burlap bags, they fell from the sky and crashed ruthlessly into the ground.

It was like the sky above the Discarded Bamboo Forest was raining people as countless figures fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.

“Damn it, why have I lost my strength? Exactly what did he do to me?”

“Heavens, what is happening? I am unable to sense any martial power. My cultivation is gone!!!”

The crowd began to panic. Not only had they lost the ability to fly and felt powerless from head to toe, they were also unable to sense martial power. Their current state was akin to that of cripples who had lost their cultivation.
 
Right at the time when the people from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest were lying on the ground on their stomachs like dying dogs, Hong Qiang spoke with a beaming smile. “Everyone, do not panic. All of you still have your cultivations.”
 
When they heard Hong Qiang speaking, those frantic members of the crowd immediately shut their mouths and anxiously looked to Hong Qiang. At this moment, they all realized that it was actually Hong Qiang who had turned them this way.
 
“Since ancient times, regardless of what sect or school it might be, the position of the headmaster has always been held by the person with the greatest ability.”
 
“I, Hong Qiang, was originally not interested in this so-called power and authority. However, I am also unwilling to watch as the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest turns into a headless dragon, declining with each passing day, and finally wasting all of the efforts that the previous headmasters of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest had put forth.”
 
“Thus, today, I, Hong Qiang, shall reluctantly and temporarily take on the duty of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster.”
 
“As for you all, regardless of how enormously wrong you all have been, how enormously mistaken you all have been, I, Hong Qiang, will take all of the previous headmasters into consideration and give you all an opportunity to turn over a new leaf and not look further into your wrongs,” Hong Qiang said.
 
“So he wants to become the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster?”
 
“He’s not planning to look into our disrespect toward him?”
 
“If that is truly the case, then wouldn’t this be a good thing?”
 
“That’s right. This Hong Qiang is this powerful, if he were to become our headmaster, who, other than the World Spiritist Alliance, would possibly be able to contend against our Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest?”
 
After hearing what Hong Qiang said, the crowd that had been filled with fear finally felt relief. There were even people who secretly felt delighted and excited.
 
The reason why they were in so much fear was because they had been disrespectful toward Hong Qiang. Not to mention what they had done in the past, just earlier, under the instigation of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, they had been loudly humiliating Hong Qiang.
 
Thus, it was natural that they would be afraid of Hong Qiang killing them.
 
However, if Hong Qiang did not plan to kill them, and instead planned to become the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, then it would definitely be a good thing for them.
 
As elders and disciples of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, who among them would not want the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to be stronger?
 
They had all seen Hong Qiang’s strength for themselves. He was definitely not only a bit stronger than the previous headmaster. If Hong Qiang were to become the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster, it would definitely be a good thing.

“However, all of you, listen carefully. In the future, regardless of whether you might be a head of a bamboo forest, an elder or a disciple, no one is allowed to take advantage of one’s position to bully others, no one is allowed to look down on your fellow members of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.”
 
“If I am to discover anyone who dared to do anything that goes against the rules of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, then, regardless of who that person might be, I will not let them get away,” Hong Qiang added
 
No one uttered any objection to what Hong Qiang said. The strictness of the rules signified the sagaciousness of a headmaster.
 
If possible, they also wanted the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to be more amiable overall and become stronger. After all, as long as the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest became stronger, they too would become stronger.
 
Suddenly, the Golden Bamboo Forest’s head asked, “Lord Headmaster, we will do all that you’ve said. Merely, the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head has died. We will need a new appointment to the position of the head. Lord Headmaster, might you have any suitable candidate for the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest?”
 
The Golden Bamboo Forest’s head actually said those words with a selfish motive. Although the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head had been killed, it remained that the Colorful Bamboo Forest was the most powerful bamboo forest in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.
 
Among all of the experts in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, the person with the greatest qualifications to take up the position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head would be him, the Golden Bamboo Forest’s head.
 
Thus, while he might seem to have said those words because of consideration for the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, he was actually seeking benefits for himself and striving for an opportunity for promotion.
 
In fact, it was not only limited to the Golden Bamboo Forest’s head; many other people were interested in the position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head. All of them hoped to be able to obtain this high position of being below a single person and above tens of thousands.
 
Thus, at this time, they were all closely staring at Hong Qiang with hope in their hearts. They all desired for Hong Qiang to say their name.
 
Merely, when Hong Qiang said his following words, not to mention these bamboo forest’s heads, even the elders and disciples were stunned.

Hong Qiang looked to Chu Feng and said, “As for the position of the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, Chu Feng will take up that position.”

Chapter 1332 - Leaving For A Journey
“What? Chu Feng?!”

“Have Chu Feng become the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest?”

“How, how, how… how could this be fine?”

Once Hong Qiang said those words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Not a single person present wasn’t stunned and shocked by those words.

Never would they ever have imagined that Hong Qiang would give such an important position, the position of the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, to a disciple.

Furthermore, it would be one thing if he was to give the position to a disciple with experience and qualifications. However, this disciple that he had given the position to was a nominal disciple that had only joined the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest several days ago. This was simply too inappropriate.

At this time, everyone had turned their gazes to Chu Feng. Their gazes contained unconcealed admiration and envy.

However, faint amounts of barely discernible hatred was also contained within their gazes. Naturally, there was also a faint amount of anger.

At this time, the people who were the most unwilling to accept this were the four heads of the Golden, Silver, Copper and Iron Bamboo Forests, along with the many management elders of the Colorful Bamboo Forest.

They were the people with the highest qualifications to take up the post of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head. At the same time, they were also the people who wanted to become the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest the most.

Yet, at this time, this position that was below only a single person and above tens of thousands of people was actually seized by Chu Feng, a nominal disciple. What sort of feelings would they be feeling? How could they possibly be willing to accept this?

However, even though they were filled with unwillingness, they did not dare to complain in the slightest. It was not that they did not want to say anything. Merely, they did not dare to say anything.

In fact, it was not only the crowd that was shocked. Even Chu Feng himself was shocked. He had only come to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest for the purpose of meeting Hong Qiang. Even his status as a disciple was only nominal.

Now that he had met Hong Qiang, he was totally able to cast away his nominal disciple status and return to being a person unrelated to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

Yet, at this time, Hong Qiang actually wanted him to become the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest. This placed Chu Feng in a very difficult position. After all, he needed to return to the Cyanwood Mountain in the future.

Upon thinking up to this point, Chu Feng hesitated for a while and then said, “Senior Hong Qiang, my talent is too shallow. I fear that I am not up to the task of the important position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head.”

“That’s right. Lord Headmaster, what Chu Feng says is correct. Although he possesses exceptional talent, he is still very young. If he were to become the new head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest, I fear that the masses will not be convinced.”

Seeing that Chu Feng actually refused the position, the various heads and management elders were immediately overjoyed. Right away, they seized the opportunity to voice their concerns in the hope of dismissing Chu Feng from taking on the position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head.

However, upon hearing those words, Hong Qiang raised his sharp eyebrows and loudly and intimidatingly shouted, “The masses will not be convinced? I shall see who dares to be unconvinced!”

At this time, the four heads were left speechless, and none of the other people present dared to say anything either. All of them were lowering their heads after being deeply frightened by Hong Qiang.

With how powerful Hong Qiang was, being able to completely exterminate all of them, who among them would possibly dare to not be convinced with Chu Feng?

Even if they were unconvinced with Chu Feng in their hearts, as long as Hong Qiang was present, none of them dared to say that they were unconvinced with Chu Feng outright.

“Chu Feng, be the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest for the time being. If you really do not wish to continue to be the head in the future, you can stop at any time,” Hong Qiang said to Chu Feng. His tone was extremely gentle, it was as if he was trying to compromise with Chu Feng.

Hearing those words, the crowd from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest were even more shocked. The attitude Hong Qiang displayed toward Chu Feng was truly so different, enough to make them jealous.

It was one thing for a disciple to take on the grand position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head. However, Hong Qiang actually said that he could quit at any time. This sort of treatment was truly too special; this Hong Qiang truly pampered Chu Feng.

However, what exactly could they do about it? Other than admiring, being jealous and hating Chu Feng, what else could they do? If they had to blame somebody, then they could only blame Chu Feng for having such a good relationship with Hong Qiang.

“Since senior Hong Qiang says it like this, then Chu Feng will temporarily take on the position of the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head. If senior Hong Qiang is able to find a suitable candidate for the position in the future, Chu Feng will hand the position back,” When Hong Qiang said it like that, it was no longer proper for Chu Feng to continue his refusal. Thus, he had no choice but to temporarily become the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head.

After all, Hong Qiang deciding to hand such an important position to Chu Feng not only showed that he thought highly of Chu Feng, he was also displaying to everyone that he regarded Chu Feng as being an extremely valuable person.

With how Hong Qiang said it, if Chu Feng was to continue to refuse, then he would not be giving Hong Qiang any face.

Thus, this matter was settled…

Hong Qiang became the new headmaster of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and Chu Feng became the new head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest.

However, regardless of whether it was Hong Qiang or Chu Feng, they had actually only taken on their positions in name.

The two of them had only taken on those two important positions, but had actually not done anything that was actually related to those positions.

Hong Qiang did not begin to really manage the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Instead, he handed all of the matters to the various bamboo forest’s heads to take care of.

As for Chu Feng, he was the same as Hong Qiang. Although he was the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest and possessed a position below only a single person and above tens of thousands, he handed everything regarding the Colorful Bamboo Forest over to be managed by the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s management elders. Like Hong Qiang, he became an arm-flinging shopkeeper. 1

Of course, Chu Feng knew that these elders were not fond of him. Moreover, he himself didn’t trust those elders either. Thus, he would naturally not allow these elders to do whatever they wished.

Chu Feng set up a set of rules for them. Although he had given them the authority to manage the Colorful Bamboo Forest, they were not allowed to break the rules and do whatever they pleased. Else, if Chu Feng were to discover it, he would not let them off with only a light punishment.

Essentially, the management elders became Chu Feng’s henchmen and the actual power was still in Chu Feng’s hands.

Other than Hong Qiang and Chu Feng, the status that Li Xiang and Lil Ming possessed in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest also took a huge leap.

Not to mention the disciples, even the elders did not dare to offend the two of them, and instead started to treat them with enormous respect. It was so much so that countless people began to flatter them, trying to worm their way into being friends with them.

In an instant, these two disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest, the people seen by others as trash, had moved forward by leaps and bounds and become the most popular people, for they possessed a great amount of influence in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

As for the reason why this was the case, it was naturally because of Chu Feng. The reason why they could obtain their current status and be respected by everyone was all because of their relationship with Chu Feng.
 
Thus, Li Xiang and Lil Ming were truly pleased and overjoyed by their decision to befriend Chu Feng.
 
However, as the saying goes, when there is someone who is happy, there will be someone who is sad.
 
At this time, when Li Xiang and Lil Ming were rejoicing in their decision to befriend Chu Feng, senior brother Shao and the other former disciples of the Discarded Bamboo Forest who had had the chance to befriend Chu Feng but missed it were filled with endless regret.
 
Senior brother Shao and the others did not leave the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Merely, they had lost their status as disciples and had truly become servants.
 
However, there was no one that they could blame for this. After all, these were the consequences of their own actions.
 
As for the other people from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, other than the trusted aides of the previous headmaster, the rest of the people were not really affected by the death of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s headmaster and the Colorful Bamboo Forest’s head.
 
All they wished for was for the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to become even stronger. Regardless of who the headmaster might be, they only wanted the headmaster to be a powerful individual. With how powerful Hong Qiang was, they were actually very willing to have him become the new headmaster.
 
However, as the saying goes, the court changed with the emperor. The change in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s head had, nevertheless, brought about a great effect to both the inside of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest and their relationship outside.
 
If the main culprit for all this must be sought for… then it would be Chu Feng. If it wasn’t for Chu Feng, there would never have been such an enormous change in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

However, Chu Feng was unconcerned about all of this. After all, he still had a very important matter that he had to attend to. After he handed the responsibilities of being the head of the Colorful Bamboo Forest to the various management elders, Chu Feng left for a journey to the Sealing Ancient Village.

Chapter 1333 - Courting Death
The Sealing Ancient Village was located in the central region of the Alliance Domain. The central region used to be the most flourishing region in the Alliance Domain. It had been the location with the most concentrated branch organizations from the various powers.

All of the powers that managed to establish themselves in that region were no ordinary characters. Thus, from this, it could be seen that while the Sealing Ancient Village was called a village, it was actually a very powerful place that could not be underestimated.

Even in the entire Alliance Domain, the Sealing Ancient Village was extremely famous. Furthermore, it was also a place that powerful world spiritists were most fond of visiting.

The world spiritists were fond of visiting the Sealing Ancient Village mainly because of two things.

First, the Sealing Ancient Village was fond of receiving world spiritists as guests. As long as one met the qualifications, they could enter the ancient village and receive hospitable treatment.

Second, the Sealing Ancient Village possessed a large amount of Sealing Glacial Water. As long as one was able to obtain a good impression from the Ancient Sealing Village, one might receive Sealing Glacial Water as a gift.

Sealing Glacial Water was capable of increasing the strength of world spirit formations. Especially for sealing formations, it possessed a miraculous effect.

To world spiritists, the Sealing Glacial Water was a type of treasure. Furthermore, the only way for them to obtain it was through the Sealing Ancient Village.

Thus, practically every year, every month and every day, there would be world spiritists coming to the Sealing Ancient Village in the hopes of becoming their guests.

However, not anyone could become a guest of the Sealing Ancient Village.

First, one had to be a world spiritist. This was the minimum requirement.

Next, one had to possess excellent world spirit techniques. Else, one could forget about entering the Sealing Ancient Village.

These were the requirements, the qualifications, for being accepted as guests of the Sealing Ancient Village.

As for how it was determined whether or not one possessed excellent world spirit techniques, whether one was qualified to be accepted as a guest of the Sealing Ancient Village, there would naturally be a test.
 
This test was no simple test either. There were a total of two trials that one had to pass.
 
The first trial was to determine whether or not one was a world spiritist. The minimum requirement for passing this test required one to be a gold-cloak world spiritist.
 
The second trial was to determine the strength of one’s spirit power. Only by passing this test would one be allowed to enter the Sealing Ancient Village and subsequently become their guest.
 
The first trial could be taken at any time. However, as for the second trial, one could only take it on the first, eleventh and twenty-first of every month.
 
Currently, Chu Feng had already arrived at the Sealing Ancient Village. Furthermore, he had successfully passed the first trial.
 
However, due to the fact that it was still not the time for the second trial to be open, Chu Feng was unable to enter the Sealing Ancient Village.
 
Thus, at this time, Chu Feng was arranged to stay at a place owned by the Sealing Ancient Village but located outside of it.
 
“Isn’t this a bit too shabby?” Seeing the things before him, although Chu Feng was prepared, he was still shocked.
 
The scene that appeared before Chu Feng was the place that he would have to live in for the next several days. He would have to stay in this place alongside many other people and wait for the next date that the second trial would open.
 
Actually, the scenery there was not that bad. After all, it was located deep within the mountains surrounded by red autumnal trees, wondrous flowers, unusual grasses, high mountains, flowing rivers, tall waterfalls and such. All sorts of scenery were present in this place.

However, unfortunately, the Sealing Ancient Village had set up a rule stating that no one was allowed to move around as they pleased, and so they could only move about in a single designated region.

As for that designated region, it was an open plaza. The plaza was not very large, and was also very simple and crude in appearance.

Not only was the surface of the plaza not covered with special materials, there were not even stone slabs on its surface. Instead, there was only soil. That’s right, it was soil. The same sort of filthy, dirty soil that covered the mountain.

Furthermore, there was only a single stone house, two wooden houses and ten thatched huts in the plaza. Those were the residences for the guests.

Most importantly, people were not allowed to set up spirit formations or use any special treasures on the plaza. They were only allowed to rest in the living quarters designated by the Sealing Ancient Village, and even something like placing a blanket on the ground was not allowed.

They could either live in the houses or sleep outside, it was that simple. If anyone was to refuse to obey the rules, they would lose the privilege to participate in the second trial.

That was because there were many people from the Sealing Ancient Village stationed around the plaza. Like sculptures, they stood there motionlessly as they watched Chu Feng and the others.

“Since you’ve already come, you cannot return empty handed. Might as well stay here for the night, since tomorrow will be the day when the second trial opens.”

“Oh, that’s right, that stone house appears to be pretty decent. Since there’s no one there, you should go and live there,” Eggy said.

After hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng noticed that, in the plaza, there were a total of thirty-eight people, excluding the people from the Sealing Ancient Village.

These thirty-eight people were of all ages, both old and young. The youngest among them were about the same age as Chu Feng. As for the oldest, his age was several hundred, or even close to a thousand years old.

However, this was not important. The important matter was that… among these thirty-eight people, ten of them had occupied the ten thatched huts and two had occupied the two wooden houses. As for the remaining twenty six people, they were all sitting on that filthy soil-filled ground. That stone house, the best quality house among all the houses, was actually left empty.

Thus, at this moment, Chu Feng walked toward that stone house without the slightest hesitation.

At the beginning, no one took note of Chu Feng’s actions, as they were all minding their own businesses without concerning themselves with others.

However, after Chu Feng began to walk toward that stone house, everyone turned their gazes to Chu Feng. Furthermore, their gazes all turned wondrous.

It was so much that there were people among them who actually began to coldly laugh, as if they were enjoying another’s calamity. There were even some among them who were shameless enough to take out food from their bosoms and begin to eat as if they were looking forward to enjoying a show.

“Hey, boy over there, I suggest you not think about that stone house.”

At the time when Chu Feng walked past the two wooden houses, a voice suddenly sounded from the left wooden house.

Turning his gaze toward the source of the voice, Chu Feng discovered that there was a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue-colored gown standing in front of the wooden house.

That man had an ordinary appearance. His eyes were spiritless, and he had a sloppy stubble beard on his face. Holding a bottle gourd of wine, he was leaning on the door of the wooden house and looking at Chu Feng with a smile on his face and slight disdain in his eyes.

This man possessed a cultivation of rank seven Martial King. His cultivation was higher than Chu Feng’s.

Unfortunately, his battle power was not up to much. Chu Feng was able to tell that his battle power was ordinary, and could even be considered to be poor. Someone like him, even if he was a rank seven Martial King, would not be a match for Chu Feng. Not to mention a single him, even if there were a hundred of him, a thousand of him, Chu Feng would still not put them in his eyes.

“Why must I not think about that stone house? Are you implying that there’s someone in the stone house?” Chu Feng stopped his steps and asked with a smile.

“Mn,” That sloppy-looking man nodded.

“Why haven’t I seen anyone in that stone house then?” Chu Feng asked.

“That person still hasn’t arrived yet,” The sloppy-looking man replied.

“In that case, there’s no one there,” Chu Feng smiled lightly and then proceeded to continue walking toward the stone house.

“Boy, he has already told you that that place has been occupied by another, do you not understand human speech or what?” Right at this moment, a person suddenly came out from the wooden house to the right.

It was another middle-aged man. Like the one in front of the left wooden house, he was also wearing a blue gown. From their appearance, it was obvious that he should be from the same power as that wasted man from the left wooden house.

Merely, compared to that wasted man from the left wooden house, this man was very fat. He was a one hundred percent fatty. Based on his appearance, he was at least over five hundred kilograms.1 Describing him with the word pig was the most suitable. As for this fatty, his cultivation was a bit weaker than that wasted sloppy-looking man, he was a rank six Martial King.

“I naturally understand human speech. Merely, I do not understand pig speech,” Chu Feng said to that fatty.

“Bastard, you’re looking for a beating!” Hearing those words, the fatty was immediately enraged. He clenched his enormous sack-like fist and smashed it toward Chu Feng.

Not only was his fist very large, it was also very powerful. His fist attack gave rise to whistling winds as it was smashed toward Chu Feng. Even space started to twist and warp. How could that be considered to be a fist? It was simply a meteor hammer!

At this time, many of the people present began to shake their heads. There were even people who closed their eyes, unwilling to continue watching.

The way they saw it, it was impossible for Chu Feng, with his cultivation of a rank five Martial King, to be a match against that fatty. Although that fatty’s fist strike would not be fatal, it was enough to seriously injure Chu Feng.

However, right at the time when everyone was thinking that a great catastrophe was about to befall Chu Feng, Chu Feng smiled coldly and said, “Courting death.”

Chapter 1334 - Threaten
Although that fatty was very heavy, his speed was not slow. In an instant, he had arrived before Chu Feng.

When he grew closer to Chu Feng, Chu Feng managed to see his attack even more clearly. When this enormous fist of his came striking toward Chu Feng, the space around it started to tremble nonstop and numerous whirlpool-like air ripples were formed.

The might of this fist was definitely no small matter. If Chu Feng were to be struck by this fist without guarding against it, even if he didn’t get killed by it, he would still become crippled.

Unfortunately, the current Chu Feng was not without any guard against it. In fact, it was the opposite, Chu Feng was completely on guard.

“Woosh.”

Suddenly, a flash of light shone past. Chu Feng had attacked.

His right hand was clenched into a fist. Although his fist was less than a fifth of the size of that fatty’s fist, the power behind his fist was over a hundred times greater than that fatty’s fist.

“Is that guy planning to throw away his life?”

Seeing that Chu Feng did not dodge the incoming fist, and had instead decided to meet the fatty’s fist with his own fist, the people present, including the people from the Sealing Ancient Village, were all shocked. They all felt that Chu Feng was planning to throw his life away.

Before everyone’s eyes filled with surprise, Chu Feng’s fist and the fatty’s fist finally collided.

Merely, the conclusion of the collision was completely different from what everyone anticipated.

“Puu,” a muffled explosion was heard, and blood blossomed in the air. The powerful impact caused crimson blood to splatter all over that fatty’s face.

At this time, the two men stopped their attacks. The fatty was standing there. It seemed that he had yet to manage to react to what had happened.

However, the bystanders who had seen everything were filled with shock and had stunned expressions all over their faces.

That was because that fatty’s fist was shattered. It was badly mutilated. It had been completely smashed apart by Chu Feng.

“Ahhhh~~~~~~”

No matter how slowly the fatty managed to react to the pain, when he saw his fist that was drenched with blood, he suddenly started to emit a scream like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.

One’s fingers were connected to one’s heart. With his fist being smashed, it was impossible for him to not be in pain right now.

“I’ll kill you!” In anger, that fatty actually attacked Chu Feng again. He raised his other arm and began to swing his enormous hand toward Chu Feng’s cheek.

His palm strike brought forth a very strong gale and even flickered with light. It was as if a mountain was about to smash onto Chu Feng’s face. This wasn’t an ordinary physical attack. No, it was a powerful martial skill.

However… even when faced with this sort of attack, Chu Feng did not try to dodge. Instead, he casually swung his other hand. Then, like pincers, his hand ruthlessly landed on the fatty’s wrist and easily stopped the incoming attack.

“Do you not want this hand either?” After grabbing the fatty’s other hand, Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

“Fuck you!” The fatty opened his large mouth and spit out phlegm toward Chu Feng’s face.

Seeing the phlegm, Chu Feng lightly moved aside and easily dodged it. Then, he started to frown, and the coldness he emitted grew much denser. He said, “It truly seems that you don’t plan to keep this hand.”

After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng clenched his hand and martial power burst forth from it.

“Snap, snap,” numerous sounds of bones breaking were emitted from the fatty’s arm. At the same time, that fatty’s expression became abnormally distorted as he began to scream as if his heart and lungs were being split apart.

That was because Chu Feng was not only destroying that fatty’s veins and tendons with martial power, he was also ripping apart his muscles and breaking his bones. While that arm appeared to be relatively undamaged on the surface, its internal composition had been completely disintegrated by Chu Feng.

As matters stood, the fatty now realized the enormous gap in strength between himself and Chu Feng. With both of his arms crippled by Chu Feng, he was screaming nonstop and did not dare to continue to step forward. Instead, he began to move backwards repeatedly; he did not dare to attack Chu Feng again.

“Exactly who are you?” Right at this moment, that sloppy-looking wasted middle-aged rank seven Martial King asked.

However, he also did not attack Chu Feng. It seemed that he was very smart and realized that Chu Feng was a very powerful and extraordinary person. Thus, he wanted to find out exactly what sort of origin Chu Feng possessed.

In fact, at this time, everyone, including even the people from the Sealing Ancient Village, had their gazes fixed upon Chu Feng. All of them wanted to know exactly who Chu Feng was and what sort of origin he possessed.

After all, as matters stood, everyone was able to tell that Chu Feng possessed heaven-defying battle power and that his true strength could not be judged by only his cultivation.

A person with that sort of ability at such a young age would most likely not be a simple character. To a greater or lesser degree, they would be people with status and powerful backers.

“Who am I? Is that any of your concern?” Chu Feng sneered.

“In that case, do you know who we are?” That sloppy-looking man asked.

“Not interested,” Chu Feng turned around and began to proceed toward that stone house. He knew that the sloppy-looking wasted man would not fight with him. Thus, he was disinclined to bother wasting time with him.

“Even if you are not interested, I will still tell you. My elder brother is the little overlord who no one in the Holy Land of Martialism does not know about.”
 
“This stone house, we had occupied it on his behalf. If you are sensible, then you should get away from that stone house right now and then come and apologize to us brothers. If you were to do that, then perhaps my big brother will forgive you.”
 
“Else, once my brother arrives, even if I am to plead for you, with his temperament, he will definitely not let you off.”

“I believe you also know that the Sealing Ancient Village allows for people to fight in their territory. Even if you are to be beaten to death, they will not concern themselves with the matter,” That sloppy-looking wasted man actually began to threaten Chu Feng.

“Little overlord? Who’s that? How come I’ve never heard about him?”

When that man said those words, before Chu Feng could respond, many people from the crowd began to ask one another. It was evident that they, like Chu Feng, did not know about this little overlord.

“My big brother has only started his career a short while ago. However, his name will soon spread through the entire Holy Land of Martialism,” Seeing that the crowd were all skeptical of him, that sloppy-looking wasted man explained.

“Earlier, didn’t you say that your big brother was someone that no one in the Holy Land of Martialism didn’t know about? How come now it turns out that your big brother is a person who just started his career?” An old man with the cultivation of rank five Martial King who occupied a thatched hut spoke in a mocking manner. 1

“Old trash, what the hell do you know? What I’m talking about is the future. I am saying that my big brother will become someone that no one in the Holy Land of Martialism does not know about. Why is your comprehension ability this weak?” That sloppy-looking wasted man sneered. His attitude was extremely vile.
 
“Tsk,” Seeing that he refused to listen to reason, the old man curled his lips and did not bother to waste time on superfluous words with him.
 
As for the other people, they were actually very fearful of of the sloppy-looking wasted man. While they felt disdain and even ridicule from his words earlier, upon thinking about how his strength was not weak, they thought that his big brother’s strength would definitely be above his. Thus, none of them dared to say anything and only ridiculed him in their hearts.
 
Seeing that no one else tried to refute him, that sloppy-looking wasted man stroked his nose complacently. Then, he tidied his clothes and looked toward Chu Feng once again.
 
However, when he saw the current Chu Feng, his complacent appearance immediately turned ashen.
 
That was because not only had Chu Feng not been scared off by his words, he had even entered the stone house and was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head like a pillow and one leg crossed over the other. His appearance was extremely leisurely and carefree.
 
“Fuck, did you not understand what I just said? I said to get away from the stone house. So why the fuck did you still enter it? Are you truly not afraid of death, or do you not believe that my big brother will kill you?”
 
“Let me tell you, with my big brother’s violent temperament, if he wanted to kill you, no one would be able to save you,” That sloppy-looking man threatened Chu Feng angrily.
 
“Oh, in that case, have your big brother with the violent temperament come try to kill me,” Chu Feng said in a distrustful manner.

Chapter 1335 - The Arrival Of A Weirdo
“You…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, that sloppy-looking man was immediately and deeply enraged. He raised his fist and appeared to want to attack Chu Feng.

However, he started to hesitate. In the end, he lowered his raised fist and said, “I’ll allow you to continue to act arrogantly for now. However, when my big brother comes, that’ll be the time when you regret your actions.”

After that, he began to walk toward the fatty and began to heal his injuries.

All the people who were able to come here were at least gold-cloak world spiritists. Thus, things like restoring another person’s body and helping them heal their injuries were extremely simple and trivial matters for them.

As for Chu Feng, he did not bother to care about that sloppy-looking man. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to rest, preparing himself for the trial tomorrow.

Just like this, the matter concluded. After Chu Feng, a hundred and fifty more people arrived in the plaza. They had all selected the perfect timing to arrive. They were all planning to spend the night and then take on the second trial tomorrow.

The thing that was worthy of being mentioned was that these hundred and fifty people who arrived later were no ordinary characters either. Among them, many were experts. Furthermore, nine among them were even Half Martial Emperors.

However, these nine Half Martial Emperors were all old people who were more than a hundred years of age. The youngest among them was at least a hundred years of age and the oldest was several hundred, close to even a thousand, years old. Among them, five were old men and four were old women.

When they arrived, it was already approaching nighttime. However, they did not try to fight over the houses and instead sat on the soil-filled ground. It was likely that the reason for that was because they possessed very high moral character, and that the majority of the people who had occupied houses were of the younger generation.

After nightfall, the number of people who began to come did not decrease. Instead, more and more people began to show up.

By the time it reached deep into the night, over a thousand people had arrived at the plaza. This turned the previously empty and spacious plaza into an area bustling with noise and excitement.

At this time, even the Half Martial Emperor-level experts already numbered fifty-six. Like the Half Martial Emperors who had arrived before, all of them were of the older generation and had been alive for several hundred years.

Chu Feng was able to sense that the majority of them were only rank one Half Martial Emperors. Furthermore, judging from their auras, none of them possessed exceptional talent or heaven-defying battle power. All of them were people who had managed to reach Half Martial Emperor level through diligent, assiduous and steady accumulation over time.

As the saying goes, the more crowded a place was, the more quarrels there would be. When more and more people arrived at this relatively small plaza, the plaza was no longer as peaceful as it had been before.

The experts from the older generation would generally keep their calm and not bother with fighting those of the younger generation. However, the members of the younger generation were all proud and arrogant individuals who were unwilling to spend the night sleeping on the soil. Thus, they began to fight for the right to stay in the buildings.

After various battles, the ten thatched huts had all shifted ownership. The people who had arrived early and occupied the thatched huts were unable to contend against the people who had arrived later, and were driven out from the thatched huts in succession and forced to spend the night on the soil-filled ground.

As for the two wooden houses occupied by the sloppy-looking man and the fatty, they too received many challenges. While the two of them managed to obtain some victories, the people that ended up coming later became stronger and stronger. In the end, the pressure that they felt became more and more enormous.

In the end, when a married couple with the cultivations of rank nine Martial Kings challenged them, the sloppy-looking man and the fatty both ended up suffering a crushing defeat.

Without any choice, the two of them were forced to settle for the next best thing. Thus, they started to challenge the people who had occupied thatched huts. Even though they managed to snatch two thatched huts in the end, the two of them were still angered by what had happened. Thus, they turned to the couple that had snatched away their wooden houses and said, “Damned adulterous couple, you actually dared to steal our territories. When my big brother comes, the two of you will definitely suffer…”

Unfortunately for them, those two were not as good-natured as Chu Feng. After they were threatened by the sloppy-looking man and the fatty, the two of them actually struck back and ruthlessly beat up the sloppy-looking man and the fatty.

After they violently beat up the sloppy-looking man and the fatty, this couple said in unison, “Trash.”

After discovering that their opponents were hard to deal with, the sloppy-looking man and the fatty no longer opened their stinky mouths and stopped trying to threaten them.

After all, the two of them still needed to face challenges from other people. In order to protect their thatched huts, the two of them need to keep themselves in optimal battle condition.

As more and more people arrived, the plaza turned into a battlefield.

At this time, the sky had already brightened. However, not only did the battle for the houses not decline, it actually became even fiercer. In fact, it turned from battles between individuals to battles between groups.

Energy ripples were radiating all around, and sounds of explosions were surging nonstop. Practically no one was able to sleep in peace.

As matters stood, Chu Feng could tell that the majority of the younger generation were not fighting over houses in order to rest. Instead, they were doing so in order to prove their strength. Thus, in order to display their strength, they fought and snatched away one another’s houses.

However, there was one thing that surprised Chu Feng. No matter how intense the battles for the other houses became, no one had come to challenge his stone house.

It was so much so that people were even looking at him with gazes of reverence. Even for some Half Martial Emperor-level experts, they would amiably nod their heads at Chu Feng when they saw him.

Originally, Chu Feng was completely baffled by this sort of reaction from the crowd.

However, after thinking about it, Chu Feng had a guess. It might be because those people saw that Chu Feng’s cultivation was not high, yet he occupied the best stone house; thus they thought that he must possess an extraordinary origin and did not dare to provoke him.

When the people who had arrived earlier did not dare to provoke Chu Feng, the people who arrived later would naturally not dare to provoke Chu Feng either. In the end, no one dared to provoke Chu Feng.

Although this was merely Chu Feng’s guess, it was still a good thing that nobody was bothering him.

Unfortunately, a good thing would not last forever. When the night turned to day, and the sun began to shine from the eastern horizon, a man appeared and shattered Chu Feng’s tranquility.

Judging by his age, that man’s age should be around Chu Feng’s age, in his early twenties.

However, his appearance and clothing were extremely exotic. He did not have a lot of hair. However, each and every single strand of hair that he did have was standing straight up. His hairstyle was like that of a hedgehog.

His eyes were not very large. However, both of his eyes were whirling around and around. He was shifty-eyed.

Compared to his hairstyle and his eyes, his nose could be said to be relatively normal. His nose was neither long, nor was it pointed; it appeared exactly like a clove of garlic.

However, his mouth was very underwhelming; it was actually crooked. It was one thing for his mouth to be crooked, but it was actually crooked to such a degree that it appeared like he had a sneering smile of ridicule the entire time. Just looking at him, one would want to beat him up.

Especially when his facial appearance was joined by his attire, he appeared even more like someone who wished to be beaten up.

His upper body was completely naked. However, he was as thin as a matchstick; it was like his body was a layer of skin over bones. There was not the slightest trace of muscle on him. Even if a monkey were to be shaved, it would look more muscular than him. It was truly a wonder how he had the nerve the show off such a figure.

While he was wearing clothes on his lower body, it was only a pair of large underpants.

That pair of underpants was green in color. If it was only that simple, then that pair of underpants would be fine. However, his underpants, other than the bottom being only green in color, the rest of it was actually covered with flowers.

That’s right, his underpants were filled with flowers.

There were tree peonies, chinese roses, red roses, plum blossoms, osmanthus flowers, peach blossoms and all sorts of other kinds of flowers.

It was simply too flowery. Most importantly, those flowers were all embroidered onto his underpants. The needlework was truly exquisite and extraordinary.

On his body, other than that pair of large underpants, the only other thing he wore was a pair of shoes. They were a pair of straw sandals made out of a special sort of plant. While ordinary straw sandals that people wore were all simple and low-key in appearance, the pair that he was wearing was not.

They were actually multi-colored. Furthermore, they were mismatched with different colors. One pair was green in color, whereas the other was red. His appearance was truly astonishing.

When this man arrived, everyone’s eyes shone with shock. There were even people who were unable to contain themselves and burst into loud laughter.

However, as the saying goes, the world was huge and filled with extraordinary things. Chu Feng had encountered all sorts of people before. For someone like him, Chu Feng would merely smile but not pay too much attention.

“Big brother, you’ve finally come.”

However, to everyone’s surprise, right at this time, that sloppy-looking man and the fatty actually threw themselves before that weirdo and knelt onto the ground. They grabbed onto that man’s thighs and began to cry.

“The heck, could it be that this person is that sloppy-looking man’s so-called big brother? That little overlord that no one in the Holy Land of Martialism would not know about?” Everyone present began to mutter.

That was because the sloppy-looking man and the fatty would always mention their big brother whenever someone challenged them for their houses. They would boast about their big brother as if he were a god. Thus, even though everyone knew that they were only boasting, they nevertheless became curious about this big brother of theirs.

“Fu,fu,fu,fucking hell!”

“Whi,whi,which fucker be,be,beat the two of you to th,th,this damned appearance?” That weirdo spoke in a very angry manner.

Even though his words were filled with anger, when the crowd heard his speech, they were unable to contain themselves and burst into loud laughter.

It turned out that this guy was also a stutterer.

Chapter 1336 - Who Else
“Wha,wha,wha,what are you laughing about? In,in,in awhile, yo,yo, your granddaddy will,will,will make it so,so,so tha,that you can’t laugh.” The weirdo pointed to the people laughing and threatened them.

When he finished saying those words, his big flowery underpants trembled lightly. After that, an oppressive might swept forth from the flowery underpants like a fart and engulfed the entire plaza.

Once this oppressive might appeared, the entire plaza started to shake. The surrounding trees were violently shaking back and forth, and many people with weaker cultivations turned pale and powerlessly fell to the ground upon sensing that oppressive might.

This guy was displaying his might. Furthermore, he had managed to accomplish his goal.

Rank seven Martial King, this was this weirdo’s cultivation. His cultivation was above Chu Feng’s.

While his cultivation of rank seven Martial King might not amount to much when compared to the people present in the plaza, being able to obtain his cultivation of rank seven Martial King at such a young age made the crowd have no choice but to view him with high regard.
 
On top of that, his aura was also extraordinary. As everyone present was a gold-cloak world spiritist, they all possessed very keen perceptions. Thus, everyone managed to sense that this exotic weirdo’s battle power was not as simple as being only a rank seven Martial king.
 
Thus, at this time, the majority of the people hurriedly closed their mouths. No matter how weird and unprepossessing this fellow might appear, his cultivation was real.
 
With such a cultivation at such a young age, no one knew whether or not he might have a powerful backer behind him. Thus, in order to guard against the unexpected, no one was willing to provoke him.
 
“Interesting, this guy actually possesses a battle power three levels above his cultivation,” The gaze with which Chu Feng looked to that strange fellow became serious.

Three levels above his cultivation, this was the same as Chu Feng’s battle power. Furthermore, if Chu Feng were to use his Divine Lightning, he would only be able to reach rank seven Martial King.
 
Considering that weirdo’s age and cultivation, he was equally matched when compared with Chu Feng. Therefore, he most definitely could not be underestimated.
 
Furthermore, Chu Feng was able to sense an aura even more dangerous than Bai Yunxiao from him. This fellow was most definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface; he was not someone that could simply be ignored.
 
However, the most important thing was that, regardless of whether it might be Bai Yunxiao or Qin Lingyun, they were all much older than Chu Feng. Yet, this exotic fellow’s age was around the same age as Chu Feng.
 
Thus, this strange man was actually the first person of his generation that Chu Feng had met since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism with strength comparable to his own.
 
“We’ve been in this Holy Land of Martialism for so long; finally, it’s starting to become interesting. At last, there’s a person from the same generation as you that is capable of fighting you equally.” Eggy spoke with a beaming smile.
 
Judging from her appearance, it seemed that she was looking forward to a battle between Chu Feng and that strange fellow.
 
“It is impossible for him to defeat me,” Chu Feng spoke with confidence.
 
“Yoh, what makes you this confident?” Eggy stopped smiling and asked Chu Feng curiously.
 
“I have Milady Queen by my side, how could he possibly be able to defeat me?” Chu Feng said.
 
“Tsk~~~~~”
 
Hearing those words, Eggy curled her lips charmingly. Then, she raised her lips and displayed an enchanting smile, “That’s true, of course. This queen will always look after you.”
 
“Merely a rank seven Martial King. Yet you dare to act this arrogant, saying things like making your daddy here unable to laugh? Haha, with merely you, do you think you’re even capable?” Right at this moment, a fearless man snarled.
 
That man possessed a large back and a large waist. He was a standard burly man. Not only did he possess extraordinary grandeur, his cultivation wasn’t weak either. He was a rank nine Martial King.
 
“Humph, are you the big brother of those two trash? We, husband and wife, have been waiting for you here for a long time now,” Immediately after that burly man said those words, a middle-aged woman walked out. This woman also possessed the cultivation of rank nine Martial King.
 
As it turned out, this man and woman were precisely the couple who had snatched the wooden houses away from the sloppy-looking man and the fatty, and then given them a violent beating after they had been threatened.
 
“Big brother, they’re the ones who snatched away our wooden houses and then beat us into our current appearances,” Seeing those two people, the sloppy-looking man and the fatty hurriedly voiced their grievances to their big brother.
 
“Ma, ma, ma… motherfucker!”
 
“Yo, yo,you snatched my brothers’ woo,woo,wooden houses, right?”
 
“Be,be,be,beat them up, right?’
 
“Yo,you’ve beaten them up a, and stolen their pro, pro, property, yet da,da,dare to ac,act so arr, arrogant!”
 
“Are there e, e, e, even laws in th, this world? Do yo, you even have virtues?… Ar, ar you even humans?” The strange weirdo pointed to the couple and reprimanded them with righteousness and confidence.
 
“Get your ass back home and learn how to speak properly first before trying to reprimand us husband and wife,” That woman said.
 
“Fu, fu, fu, fuck! Do you even kn, kn, know who I, I am?” The strange fellow said.
 
“Hah, aren’t you that little overlord that they were talking about?” The woman sneered.
 
“Wr, wr, wr, wr,wrong.” The strange fellow denied it.
 
“In that case, who are you? The woman’s husband asked curiously.
 
“I, I, I am the, the el, el, elegant and gr, gr, gr, grace, graceful bea, beautiful young man, the person wh, wh, who st, strikes te, te, te, terror in men and la, la, lust in wo, women, li, li, little overlord, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang,” The strange fellow explained.
 
“Oh, so your name is Wa, Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang?” The man was unable to help himself from ridiculing him.
 
“Fu, fu, fu, fuck you. Yo, yo, you’re the one cal, called Wa, Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang.”
 
“Yo, yo, yo, your gr, granddaddy I, I, I… am Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang!” The strange fellow corrected.
 
“Oh, so your name is not Wa, Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang and is instead Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang?” The man began to laugh out loud. He was deliberately angering that strange fellow.
 
“Ma, ma, ma, motherfu, fucker you, you are truly immoral. Yo, yo, you’re bull, bull, bullying me for stuttering, right?”

“Br, brother, tel, tell the, them my, my name,” Feeling helpless, the strange fellow turned to ask for help from the sloppy-looking man who was much older than him.

Hearing that, the sloppy-looking man immediately said, “My big brother’s name is Wang Qiang.”

“Yo, you, you heard that. I am, am ca, cal, called Wa, Wa, Wang Qiang.” Wang Qiang straightened his back and said with confidence.

“Enough of your bullshit. If you wish to avenge your brothers, then come at us. If you do not wish to avenge them, then I, your daddy, do not have time to waste on you,” The man said impatiently.

“Woosh.”

Right at this time, a flash of coldness shone through Wang Qiang’s eyes. His footsteps changed, and he turned into a flash of light as he shot out explosively toward that couple.

“Perfect timing.”

That couple had already anticipated Wang Qiang’s attack. On top of that, they were rank nine Martial Kings. Thus, the two of them did not even place Wang Qiang’s attack in their eyes.

“Buzz.”

Right at the moment when Wang Qiang was about to approach them, he disappeared with a flash of light. When he reappeared, he was already behind the woman.

“Pow.” With lightning speed, Wang Qiang hacked down on that woman’s neck with a knifehand strike.

“Bang.” Being struck by Wang Qiang’s knifehand strike, that woman immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then, like a dying dog, she fell to the ground. Although she was not seriously injured, she was no longer able to continue fighting.

Seeing his wife being attacked, the man’s eyes turned wide open and he angrily roared, “Courting death!”

At this time, martial energy was running through his entire body, and was even being emitting from the surface of his body. He was not planning to use an ordinary attack. Instead, he was planning to unleash a counterattack at Wang Qiang using a martial skill.

“Woosh,” However, right at this time, Wang Qiang’s footsteps changed once again. Like a flash of light, he arrived before that man and threw a forceful whip-kick with his leg. In the end, not only did he stop that man’s attack, his whip-kick also ruthlessly landed on that man’s head.

“Wuuwaa.”

Being struck by the leg caused the man to utter a miserable shriek. Then, like his wife before him, he fell to the ground on his stomach and began to twitch and scream.

Wang Qiang had perfectly defeated those with higher cultivations than him. Although he stopped his attacks the moment they were defeated, he, nevertheless, managed to cow the crowd with his might.

At this time, many people present were unable to contain themselves and sucked in a mouthful of cold air. The gazes with which they looked to Wang Qiang had all changed.

This weirdo by the name of Wang Qiang was definitely stronger than they had imagined him to be.

Seeing the surprised gazes and astonished expressions on the crowd, Wang Qiang’s lips curled upward into a smile. He laughed vulgarly and then loudly shouted, “Wh, wh, wh, wh, who else?”

Chapter 1337 - Chu Feng vs. Wang Qiang
At this time, everyone closed their mouths. No one dared to laugh at, ridicule or insult Wang Qiang after what he had just done.

Regardless of whether it was the experts from the older generation or the prideful younger generation, they all realized that Wang Qiang was very powerful. Even if there were people among them that were capable of defeating him, they were still unwilling to offend him for no reason or cause.

Actually, what the people feared the most was not Wang Qiang’s own strength. Instead, people feared the power that actually managed to foster a genius like him.

“Big brother, there’s also him.”

Right at the time when everyone started to grow fearful of Wang Qiang, that fatty suddenly pointed his hand at Chu Feng.

“That’s right, big brother, that brat is extremely arrogant. I told him to not approach the stone house, as it was occupied by you. Yet, not only did he refuse to listen, he even arrogantly said to tell you to come find him yourself,” The sloppy-looking man also spoke to identify Chu Feng.

“Fu, fu, fu, fuck! Yo, yo, youngster, yo, yo, you’re ve, very arrogant, eh?” Hearing what his brothers said, Wang Qiang turned his shifty eyes to Chu Feng. The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was filled with provocation.

At this time, everyone’s gaze also followed Wang Qiang’s and turned toward Chu Feng. In fact, they even had expressions of anticipation on their faces.

Yes, they were filled with anticipation, anticipation for a fight between Chu Feng and Wang Qiang.

Before Wang Qiang had arrived, many people guessed that Chu Feng was a genius with extraordinary origins. That cultivation of rank five Martial King was most definitely not Chu Feng’s true strength.

Of course, even though people felt that Chu Feng’s strength surpassed what he appeared to be, they did not believe that he could defeat a rank seven Martial King Wang Qiang with his cultivation of a rank five Martial King.

Thus, what the crowd was anticipating was not the collision of Chu Feng and Wang Qiang’s personal strengths. Instead, they were anticipating the collision of the powers that stood behind Chu Feng and Wang Qiang.

“I’m not interested in superfluous words. If you wish to attack, then just come at me.”

Chu Feng had already anticipated Wang Qiang’s provocation. Actually, Chu Feng was also an individual fond of battles. When he encountered Wang Qiang, a powerful individual of his same generation, Chu Feng was also very eager to fight him.
 
Thus, he directly walked out from the stone house, flew into midair and made preparations to fight against Wang Qiang.
 
“Fu, fu, fuck! Yo, yo, you, a me, mere rank five Ma, Martial King da, da, da, dare to ac, act so scornful to, toward me? S, s, s, seems like you’re re, re, really very arrogant!”
 
“Do you believe that I ca, ca, can’t make you lie on t, th, the ground wi, wi, without even moving?” Wang Qiang said.
 
“Heh.” Chu Feng did not answer. Instead, he looked to Wang Qiang with a slight smile.
 
“Yo, yo, you dare to smile? I, I, I’ll make it so th, th, that you can’t smile any, any, any more,” A flash of coldness shone through Wang Qiang’s eyes, and a boundless oppressive might swept toward Chu Feng like a invisible hurricane.
 
At this time, even Chu Feng was unable to help himself from frowning. His expression had turned serious.
 
As he felt the incoming oppressive might, Chu Feng was able to sense that this Wang Qiang was indeed extremely powerful. At the very least, his oppressive might was already something that Chu Feng could not withstand with his current cultivation.
 
“Zzzzzz~~~”
 
After determining that his opponent was very powerful, Chu Feng no longer tried to conceal his strength. Lightning began to flicker in his eyes, and then the Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings appeared on his body together.
 
Once he revealed the strength of his Divine Lightning, Chu Feng’s cultivation instantly increased by two levels. As Chu Feng had now become a rank seven Martial King himself, how could he possibly be afraid of Wang Qiang’s mere oppressive might?
 
With a thought from Chu Feng, the space around him began to violently tremble. A stream of air visible to the eye began to emit from his body and swept forth toward Wang Qiang’s oppressive might with whistling noise.
 
That was Chu Feng’s oppressive might. It was extremely powerful, so powerful that it was unstoppable and could sweep everything before it. It defeated Wang Qiang’s oppressive might easily.
 
After that, Chu Feng strengthened his oppressive might and actually unleashed it toward Wang Qiang to crush him.
 
“Fu, fuck!” Wang Qiang never expected this from Chu Feng and was completely caught off guard. He was unable to react in time. Even though he managed to stop the majority of Chu Feng’s oppressive might with his own oppressive might, he was still hit by the aftermath and forced to take several steps back in order to steady his body.
 
“You… you… you…” After being struck by Chu Feng’s oppressive might, Wang Qiang was extremely surprised. His pair of small eyes were wide open like two giant olives. It was obvious that he had not expected Chu Feng to be this powerful.
 
As for the surrounding crowd, their eyes were also wide open and shining with shock. Like Wang Qiang, none of them had expected that Chu Feng would be this powerful and possess a method to increase his cultivation by two levels.
 
Although there were many people who had grasped powerful methods and techniques in the Holy Land of Martialism, and many people who were able to strengthen their martial skills through the use of forbidden techniques or increase their cultivation through the use of their special bloodlines, to be able to increase one’s cultivation by two levels like what Chu Feng just did was extremely rare.

“It seems like it’s impossible for you to make me lie on the ground using only your oppressive might. Do you have any other ability left?” At this time, Chu Feng spoke with a beaming smile.

“Yo, yo, yo, you brat, yo, yo, you’re tr, tr, truly immoral.”

“Yo, yo, you actually con, con, concealed your strength. Ar, ar, are you trying to dis, dis, disguise yourself, self as a pig so th, th, th, that you can eat a tiger?”

“For, fortunately I am qui, quick-witted. El, el, else I would have su, su, suffered greatly.”

“Bu, bu, but, don, don, don’t you ac, act arrogant. Your gran, granddaddy I will let yo, you know his strength,” As Wang Qiang spoke, his body shifted, and he flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before Chu Feng.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”

When he arrived before Chu Feng, Wang Qiang immediately unleashed his attacks. His fists and feet were being used together. Each and every attack was extremely fierce. He was not only unleashing ordinary physical attacks, he was instead using a special sort of martial skill that strengthened both the speed and power of his attacks.

Sure enough, Wang Qiang’s strength could not be underestimated. This was the first time that Chu Feng felt pressure from a close distance battle against a person from his same generation.

However, regardless of how powerful Wang Qiang might be, it did not mean that Chu Feng would be weak. That was because what Chu Feng was most proficient in was also close-distance attacks with fists and feet.

Thus, when facing Wang Qiang’s storm-like attacks, Chu Feng did not cower, and instead met the incoming fists and feet with his own fists and feet.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.”

Collisions inevitably arose from the exchange of blows. When their fists and feet collided with one another, the sounds of steel hitting each other echoed out, and energy rippled capable of wreaking havoc appeared.
 
In the blink of an eye, the space where the two people were located became filled with energy ripples and shining light. Those with weak cultivations were unable to see the figures and movements of the two fighters anymore. The only things they could see were the energy ripples that blossomed like fireworks upon every collision.
 
“So powerful.”
 
This was what everyone present was thinking. Regardless of whether they might be men or women, young or old, from the older generation or the younger generation, whether they possessed high or low cultivations, they were all able to sense that Chu Feng and Wang Qiang were extremely powerful. All of them had been subdued by Chu Feng and Wang Qiang’s battle prowess.
 
“In, in, interesting. But, yo, your powerful gr, grand, daddy’s nickname is ste, ste, steel bones, the little overlord of cl, close combat. To fight a, a, against me with fists and feet, yo, yo, yo, yo, you’re de, definitely going to lose.”
 
While Wang Qiang was fighting with Chu Feng, his mouth was not idle. Although he was a stutterer, he was also extremely talkative. Thus, as he fought, he was bragging and belittling Chu Feng the entire time.
 
As for Chu Feng, he completely ignored Wang Qiang’s mockery. Instead, he was smiling. Although this Wang Qiang was his opponent, he, for some unknown reason, did not feel any hatred for Wang Qiang, nor did he feel that this Wang Qiang was very annoying. Instead, Chu Feng felt this battle to be extremely enjoyable.
 
However, it remained that the two of them were fighting. Thus, Chu Feng would not easily admit defeat. Since Wang Qiang was bragging about how powerful his body was, then Chu Feng, who had never been defeated in terms of his body since he had started cultivation, would definitely teach Wang Qiang a lesson with his body on this day.
 
He willed it, and the lightning in Chu Feng’s eyes began to flicker, and the lightning that covered his body grew more and more intense, and started to emit cracking and rattling noises as if it were furious. With the change in his lightning, Chu Feng’s fists and feet became even more powerful.
 
At this time, with the assistance of the lightning, Chu Feng’s body had become a lot more powerful. Among the same generation, there was practically no one capable of rivaling him.


Chapter 1338 - Confrontation Of Martial Skills
After strengthening his body, Chu Feng’s attacks became even more ferocious. In this sort of situation, Wang Qiang, who had self-proclaimed bones of steel, was unable to contend against Chu Feng.

“Bang, bang, bang.”

The two men collided with fists and feet once again. Every single time they collided, Chu Feng would beat back Wang Qiang with his steel fists and iron legs. Furthermore, each and every attack from him would cause Wang Qiang’s body to tremble; they would numb his fists and feet and cause him to grimace in pain.

At the beginning, for the sake of his face, Wang Qiang had not cowered from the physical pain. Without saying anything, he would gnash his teeth and endure it.

However, as they fought more and more, the pain that he felt grew more and more intense. In the end, his numb fists and feet were filled with cuts and drenched with blood.
 
Finally, Wang Qiang was unable to tolerate the pain anymore. He dodged Chu Feng’s incoming attack and fled backwards. Then, he loudly shouted at Chu Feng. “St, st, st, stop!”
 
“This…”

At this time, everyone was stunned. That was because they were able to see that Wang Qiang’s shivering limbs were filled with cuts and drenched with blood.

However, when they looked to Chu Feng, his limbs remained the same as before, completely undamaged. In fact, his condition appeared to be even better than before.

Seeing this, it was already obvious that, in the battle of physical bodies, Chu Feng had obtained absolute victory.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you have bones of steel, known to be the unrivalled little overlord?” Chu Feng looked to Wang Qiang with a beaming smile. He was not ridiculing Wang Qiang, he was merely teasing him.

“Yo, yo, yo, you… are too fake! Wh, wh, while I have bo, bones of steel, yo, yo, you’re a war god of steel. Ho, ho, how can I po, possibly win against yo, you?”

“But, don’t yo, yo, you act ar, ar, ar, ar, arrogant. What I am m, m, m, m, most profic, profic, cient in are not physical attacks. Instead, it’s ma, ma, ma, martial skills.”
 
This Wang Qiang was truly shameless. Not only did he not feel any disgrace for his boasting earlier, he instead shifted his words and began to boast once again.
 
“Very well. In that case, allow me to experience exactly how powerful your control of martial skills might be,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
 
“Yo, yo, you’re certain? I, I, I, If I were to, to, to use mar, martial skills, it would be, be, be very frighten, frightening,” Wang Qiang said with a face filled with confidence.
 
“I’m interested in seeing exactly how frightening they might be,” Chu Feng replied.
 
“Young man, you tru, truly do not know how ta, tall the sk, sky is and how de, deep the ear, earth is. If I were to use mar, martial skills, it would be tru, truly frightening.”
 
“I mi, mi, mi, might end up kil, kil, killing you. I urge you to re, re, re, re, reconsider,” Wang Qiang advised Chu Feng out of goodwill.
 
“If that’s the case, I would like to experience it even more,” Chu Feng replied fearlessly.
 
“Ve, ve, very well. Since you in, insist on throwing your li, li, life away, I’ll he, he, help you accomplish yo, your goal,” After he said those words, Wang Qiang started to attack. Bursts of wind began to surge forth from his palm.
 
With the arrival of the violent winds, even the sky turned dark. Not even the sunlight could be seen.
 
This was a martial skill. However, it was not a very powerful martial skill. Instead, it was only a low-grade rank three martial skill.

That’s right, it was a rank three martial skill, one of the lowest quality martial skills.

However, although it was only a rank three martial skill, when it was being used by Wang Qiang, it gave forth a power capable of exterminating everything before its path.

This was the reason why Martial Kings were frightening. Of course, this martial skill only managed to achieve this degree of power because of Wang Qiang. His control in martial skills was truly very strong.

“Heh.”

However, how could Chu Feng possibly be someone to be trifled with? So far, Chu Feng had never once lost to anyone in terms of control of martial skills.

Suddenly, Chu Feng waved his palms and shot them forward explosively. “Papapa,” sounds of explosions like a string of small firecrackers sounded from before him.

Countless palms that shone with light appeared before Chu Feng like a meteor storm. More and more palms appeared. In the end, they covered the entire space before Chu Feng all the way till the violent wind shot forth by Wang Qiang. The palms collided with the violent wind, producing numerous energy ripples that wreaked havoc on their surroundings.

This was a martial skill that Chu Feng had learned in the Azure Dragon School, the Illusory Palm.

Like the martial skill Wang Qiang used, this Illusory Palm was also only a rank three martial skill. However, when it was used by Chu Feng, it too brought forth a might inconsistent with its rank.

However, that Wang Qiang was truly a very powerful individual. When he saw that Chu Feng’s Illusory Palm was very powerful, his shifty eyes started to grow serious.

After Wang Qiang became serious, his rank three violent wind martial skill’s power became even stronger. The surrounding hundred miles were all affected by the violent wind.

Like an impenetrable wall, his violent wind martial skill completely stopped Chu Feng’s Illusory Palms that filled the sky.

Being used by Wang Qiang, that rank three Martial Skills’ ability was released to the pinnacle.

Unfortunately, his opponent was Chu Feng. Chu Feng’s control over martial skills was so strong that not only was he able to reveal all of the power of a martial skill, he was also even able to strengthen the martial skill’s power and characteristics to a whole new level.

The characteristic of the Illusory Palm was that it was extremely difficult to distinguish the real palm strikes from the illusory ones, and was used in order to unleash a surprise attack on one’s enemy.

The Illusory Palm possessed extraordinary effect in a close-range battle. However, when used at a distance, especially when encountering a large scale martial skill like the one Wang Qiang used, it was extremely difficult for the Illusory Palm to exhibit its characteristics.

However, when used by Chu Feng, it was still capable of exhibiting its characteristics as well as a might that surpassed its nature.

When Chu Feng used the Illusory Palm, he deliberately created an enormous amount of them so that he could attract Wang Qiang’s attention with the radiance they emitted.

While doing that, Chu Feng had concealed a portion of the Illusory Palms with world spirit techniques, and had them wrap around the wind wall created by Wang Qiang’s martial skill in order to attack him from behind.

“Yo, yo, you have some skills. It seems tha, that you’re also no, not, not someone to be trifled with.”

“However, un, un, un, unfortunately for you, yo, yo, you’ve encountered me.”

“The characteristic of yo, yo, your li, li, little palms of li, li, light is that it is di, di, difficult to distinguish the real ones fr, from the fake ones. They ar, ar, are only us, useful in clo, close ranged battles as surprise at, attacks.”

“However, my pa, palm strikes giv, give rise to wi, wind. They jus, just so hap, happen to be ab,able to restrain your little pa, pa, pa, palms.”

“Hehe, th, this is why I’m am, amazing. Ar, ar, are you af, afr, afraid yet?”

Wang Qiang was indeed a very remarkable person. Not only did he manage to defend against Chu Feng’s Illusory Palm, he was also able to determine the characteristics of Chu Feng’s Illusory Palm. Unfortunately, he had not noticed what Chu Feng had been doing in the shadows.

Suddenly, killing intent filled Wang Qiang’s back. Not only did the Illusory Palms Chu Feng hid with his spirit techniques manage to successfully make a detour to Wang Qiang’s back, they were even unleashing their attacks at Wang Qiang.

“Fuck!” At this time, Wang Qiang’s expression changed greatly. He was greatly surprised.

However, Wang Qiang was no simple character. Right at the moment when Chu Feng’s Illusory Palms were about to strike him, he actually managed to detect them.

Thus, his footsteps shifted, and he instantly used an ingenious movement martial skill to rapidly dodge to the side.

At the beginning, many people did not understand why Wang Qiang did that. It was only when Chu Feng’s concealed Illusory Palms revealed themselves and exploded at where Wang Qiang had previously been did people realize that Chu Feng had hidden his martial skill and launched a surprise attack at Wang Qiang from behind.

“Truly too amazing. His control of martial skills is truly too frightening.”

When they saw that, not to mention the members of the younger generation, even the experts from the older generation were unable to help themselves from praising Chu Feng. They were all subdued by Chu Feng’s ability.

That was because even they did not imagine that Chu Feng would unleash this sort of method in such a short period of time.

“Tru, tru, truly despicable!”

“You ac, ac, actually tried to sn, sn, sneak attack me from be, be, behind?”

“Fu, fu, fucking hell, y, you scared me to, to death.”

“For, fortunately I am qui, quick-witted. Else, I wo, would have been sw, sw, swat-swatted to death by you.”

Wang Qiang patted his chest and said with an expression of post-traumatic fear. It did not seem like he was pretending. Instead, it seemed like he really had been scared by Chu Feng’s sneak attack.

Chapter 1339 - Determining The Winner
“As the saying goes, there can never be too much deception in war.”

“You were able to dodge my attack, that is your skill.”

“Likewise, the fact that I can mount a sneak attack, that is my skill.”

“In a fight, everything is determined by one’s skill. Thus, how could I possibly be said to be despicable?” Chu Feng said with a beaming smile on his face. Even though Wang Qiang’s mouth was very shameless, Chu Feng was unable to hate Wang Qiang when fighting against him. Instead, the entire time, he had been feeling that this Wang Qiang was very interesting.

“Well spoken!” When Chu Feng said those words, there were actually people who began to cheer for him and, some even started to applaud.

The majority of these people who were cheering for Chu Feng were experts from the older generation. They were truly subdued by Chu Feng’s strength.

“I, I, I tru, tru, truly didn’t expect that yo, yo, you would be pr, pretty good with your mo, mouth e to win ag, against you in a battle of words.”

“However, wh, what a cultivator ne, needs is not a skill, skillful mouth that ca, can speak. Instead, they need to, to have real st, strength. I am, am going to be, be ser, serious this time. It’s ti, time for you to re, realize my greatness.”

After he said those words, Wang Qiang flipped his palm. Right away, martial power began to soar. As that martial power soared into the sky, a golden lotus flower soon appeared.

After that lotus flower was formed, light immediately began to shine. As the light began to radiate all over, countless needle-like substances of light were explosively shot forth from that golden lotus flower. Those needle-like substances were all flying toward Chu Feng.

This was a martial skill. Its rank was also not very high. However, being used by Wang Qiang, it was able to unleash an extremely powerful and domineering might that could not be underestimated.

At the very least, when facing this sort of martial skill, it was extremely difficult for Chu Feng’s Illusory Palm to have any use, much less contend against it.

However, as Chu Feng possessed many martial skills, he would naturally not easily admit defeat. Chu Feng stood in the air and formed a bow with his left hand and an arrow with his right hand. In an instant, a golden-bright and dazzling bow was being held by him in his hands.

Furthermore, the moment he pulled the bow back, an arrow appeared on the bowstring. As he moved his hand back and forth, swishing sounds were being heard nonstop. “Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh,” countless golden arrows were explosively shot toward Wang Qiang’s golden lotus flower needles like a meteor rain.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The collision between the two martial skills produced numerous energy ripples. However, Chu Feng’s Bow of Hundred Transformations was not only powerful, it was also full of changes. Being perfectly controlled by Chu Feng, his Bow of Hundred Transformations obtained absolute dominance over Wang Qiang’s martial skill.

Each wave of Chu Feng’s arrows was stronger than the previous wave. As wave upon wave of arrows were shot toward Wang Qiang’s offense, they continuously destroyed Wang Qiang’s golden lotus flower needles.

In the end, they arrived all the way to Wang Qiang himself and nearly completely shattered his golden lotus flower needles.

At this time, Wang Qiang realized that the situation wasn’t good. Thus, he changed his martial skill and unleashed an even more powerful martial skill as a counterattack.

However, regardless of what martial skill Wang Qiang used, Chu Feng would always use another martial skill of the same rank as the one Wang Qiang used, and suppress Wang Qiang’s martial skill with the tiniest bit of superiority.

As for Wang Qiang, he was not to be outdone. Every single time he realized that his martial skill was inferior to Chu Feng’s, he would always unleash a martial skill of a higher ranking than the one before.

Just like this, in a back and forth manner, Chu Feng and Wang Qiang unleashed a battle of martial skills in mid-air.

From rank three martial skills, their martial skills continued to increase in rank. In the end, the two of them were using rank nine martial skills.

By the time they reached rank nine martial skills, the destructive power of those martial skills were not something that the lower ranked martial skills from before could compare with. The power of their martial skills that were wreaking havoc through the skies was extremely frightening.

In these sorts of circumstances, the people from the Sealing Ancient Village began to set up spirit formations with the powerful world spiritists present to seal the range of Chu Feng and Wang Qiang’s battle so as to prevent their martial skills’ energy ripples from implicating others or destroying the surrounding scenery.

“Demons, those are two demon-level characters.”

When the spirit formations that they set up really managed to come in contact with the martial skills that Chu Feng and Wang Qiang were using, they began to have a whole new level of respect for them.

That was because the energy ripples created by the collision of Chu Feng and Wang Qiang’s martial skills were extremely powerful. Anyone below Half Martial Emperor would simply be incapable of withstanding those energy ripples.

In the end, even rank one Half Martial Emperors began to feel an enormous pressure. Only when the rank two Half Martial Emperors stepped forward to help did they manage to withstand the energy ripples created by Chu Feng and Wang Qiang’s martial skills.

However, both Chu Feng and Wang Qiang only possessed cultivations of rank seven Martial Kings. The attacks from two rank seven Martial Kings actually managed to make even rank one Half Martial Emperors feel pressure upon blocking them. What did this signify?

This signified that the battle power that Chu Feng and Wang Qiang possessed was truly at a heaven-defying level, surpassing three entire levels. They were definitely demon-level characters.

“So powerful, exactly what are the origins of these two little fellows?”

The battle between Chu Feng and Wang Qiang had already alarmed the Sealing Ancient Village. An old man from the Sealing Ancient Village with the cultivation of rank two Half Martial Emperor looked to the battlefield and the two fighters in the sky. He started to deeply frown with a pensive expression on his face. He did not know whether the arrival of two demon-level characters like them to their Sealing Ancient Village was a good thing or a bad thing for them.

“Wuuuaooo~~~~”

Suddenly, a snarl sounded from the horizon. At the same time that the snarl was heard, a very frightening might actually passed through the spirit formation set up by the Half Martial Emperors and reached the outside.

When they turned their gazes to look, everyone present had their mouths wide open. They were all frightened by the scene in the sky.

At this moment, Wang Qiang’s black hair was fluttering in the wind as he began to form hand seals. Coldness filled his two little eyes and a dangerous aura was emitting from within him.

At this moment, he was like a completely different person from before.

If the previous him could have been said to be like a clown, then… the current him would be like a cold-blooded killer.

However, what was the most shocking was not the change to Wang Qiang himself. Instead, it was the huge monster that appeared before him.

It was a purple beast. The beast was enormous, over a hundred meters long and several tens of meters tall. Its entire body was composed of a purple-colored crystal.

Standing in the sky, it appeared like a mountain formed of purple crystals. Its might was omnipresent and it appeared to be extremely terrifying.

In addition to its terrifying size, its appearance was also extremely fierce. It looked like a lion, and yet also like a tiger. However, it was much scarier than either a lion or a tiger.

Its enormous beast claws appeared to be capable of ripping apart everything in its path. Those sharp fangs seemed to be able to chew through all living things.

However, the most frightening thing about it was its eyes. Its eyes were not very large, they were only the size of a millstone. However, it possessed over a hundred such eyes. Those hundred plus eyes were all densely packed on its forehead. Furthermore, each and every single eye was emitting a very strong killing intent. Not only were they very frightening, they also appeared to be very nauseating. Essentially, when looking at those eyes, one would tremble with fear.

“Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, what a powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill,” Suddenly, an expert from the older generation exclaimed in shock. He managed to recognize what sort of thing that enormous purple crystal beast in the sky was.

Although it had a very life-like appearance, gave off a very life-like aura and appeared to be a real living animal, it was actually a Taboo Martial Skill. Furthermore, it was an extremely powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.

“This Earthen Taboo Martial Skill is quite remarkable. It is stronger than all of the martial skills your previous opponents have used. It is most definitely a peak level Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.”

“This shameless-mouthed crooked lips actually skipped Mortal Taboo Martial Skills after the rank nine martial skills and directly used such a powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. It would seem that he is planning to use this martial skill to determine the outcome of his battle with you. Chu Feng, you cannot be careless. You should directly use the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash to finish him,” Eggy said.

“Mn,” Hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng nodded. He was thinking the same thing.

Chapter 1340 - About Time To End This
Right at this time, Wang Qiang suddenly asked, “Br, br, br, brat, do, do, do you know what this is?”

At this time, his gaze no longer contained the chilliness it had when he had first unleashed his Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. Instead, it was filled with complacence now that he had successfully unleashed that Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.

“A martial skill,” Chu Feng replied.

“Wrong, this is n, n, n, not an or, or, ordina, nary martial sk, skill. It’s a, a, an….”

“Earthen Taboo Martial Skill,” Chu Feng finished Wang Qiang’s sentence.

“Wr, wr, wr, wrong. This is n, n, not an or, or, ordinary Earthen Taboo Ma, Martial Skill. It is my, my ultimate techni, technique. Its name is Earthen Tab, Taboo: Amethyst Beast.”

“Br, br, brat, you’ve man, managed to force me to use the Ear, Ear, Ear, Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast. This means that you re, re, re, really have some a, a, a, abi, ability.”

“I, Wang Qiang, admire you. However, onc, once my Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Be, Beast is unleashed, it will de, definitely take its opp, opponent’s life. No one is, is able to escape fr, from it. Th, thus, even th, though I admire you, you will still be, be undoubtedly killed today,” Wang Qiang said.

“Is that so?” Chu Feng started to laugh. He started to laugh from the bottom of his heart. That was because he felt this Wang Qiang to be extremely interesting.

“Of, of, of course. H, h, however, my Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast wi, will not kill a name, nameless person.”

“Before your death, te, te, tell me, your na, na, name.” Wang Qiang asked.

“Chu Feng,” Chu Feng replied.

“Ve, ve, very well. Chu Feng.”

“Chu… Chu Feng, li, listen carefully. Today wi, will be the da, date of your death.”

“Don, don’t blame your gran, granddaddy for being ru, ruthless. If you want to bl, blame someone, blame yourself for pr, provoking someone that you sh, shouldn’t have.”

“Chu, Chu Feng, fare, fare, farewell,” After saying those words, Wang Qiang pushed his palms forward and unleashed his fatal attack at Chu Feng.

“Wuuaooo~~~”

When Wang Qiang activated his martial skill, that Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast uttered a snarl that resonated through the entire region. At the same time, a powerful oppressive might turned into a purple hurricane and swept all over.

As the purple hurricane devastated its surroundings, the enormous Amethyst Beast began to move toward Chu Feng with steps that pulverized space. Even though it possessed an enormous size, its speed was still extremely fast, unimaginably fast.

Most importantly, due to its enormous size, it was like a large mountain as it came charging toward Chu Feng, shielding Wang Qiang behind it completely. This Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast’s charge actually functioned as both an attack and a defense.

“Facing this sort of martial skill, how is that Chu Feng going to withstand it?”

At this time, many people had their gazes completely locked on the scene before them. They were all frowning and sweating cold bullets for Chu Feng because they were all able to sense how frighteningly powerful this Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast was.

As matters stood, not to mention those from the younger generation like Chu Feng, even the older generation’s rank one Half Martial Emperors felt a fatal oppressiveness from the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast.

That’s right, this was how powerful the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast was.

In terms of power, even rank one Half Martial Emperors would not be able to withstand it. This was how powerful Wang Qiang’s ultimate killing technique was.

“Earthen… Taboo… Firmament… Slash!!!”

Right at the moment when everyone was guessing whether or not Chu Feng would be able to withstand such a frightening attack from Wang Qiang, Chu Feng suddenly unleashed his own attack.

Furthermore, he unleashed his attack without the slightest bit of hesitation.

Chu Feng stood where he was without moving. His black hair drifted in the wind, and his gaze became serious. Suddenly, lightning appeared in the sky, and the entire sky turned pitch black and chaotic. It was as if a demon was arriving, as if doomsday had arrived.

Right at this time, Chu Feng suddenly and explosively shouted, “First slash!” After he said those words, sounds like ghosts wailing and wolves howling appeared in this region of space. It was as if evil spirits were emitting sounds.,

At the same time, a crimson blade ray appeared out of nowhere and landed on the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast.

“Bang.”

When the slash landed, it gave off an enormous amount of radiance. However, the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast was not damaged in the slightest. Not even its footsteps slowed.

“Could it be that even Chu Feng will not be able to withstand this martial skill?” The people from the older generation were able to tell that what Chu Feng had used was also an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. Furthermore, it was a high quality Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.

However, even that sort of Earthen Taboo Martial Skill was unable to contend against Wang Qiang’s Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast. This led to the crowd to think that Chu Feng would not be able to withstand Wang Qiang’s attack.
 
“Second Slash!” However, right at this time, Chu Feng shouted once again. Once his voice landed, another crimson slash appeared out of nowhere. Furthermore, its power was even stronger than the slash from before.
 
When the second slash landed, the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast actually still remained completely undamaged. However, it was pushed back by the power of the slash, and was forced to stomp its leg in mid-air before being able to continue charging toward Chu Feng.
 
“Third Slash!”

“Fourth Slash!”

“Fifth Slash!”

After that, Chu Feng unleashed three slashes in succession. Each and every slash was stronger and fiercer than the one before.

After the three slashes, not only was the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast forced back several steps and unable to continue onward anymore, enormous cracks appeared on its gigantic. indestructible. purple crystal body. From those cracks, countless tiny little purple crystal chips scattered out.

“Heavens, what sort of martial skill is that?! It can actually be used multiple times in succession, and each and every successive slash is stronger than the previous one!”

When they saw this scene, the people who had thought that Chu Feng would not be able to escape death were shocked. Only now did they realize what the most frightening aspect of Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash was.

The Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, its first slash already possessed an enormous amount of destructive power. Power enough to destroy a region of the world and exterminate all living things there. It was definitely not something that could be underestimated. With merely the first slash, one would be able to massacre everything in a region, turning it into a doomsday and subsequently create rivers of blood.

It was so much so that just the first slash itself was superior to ordinary Earthen Taboo Martial Skills.
 
However, this first slash was merely the beginning. After the first slash, each following slash would be several times stronger than the slash before. As for the most frightening thing about the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, it was that it possessed a total of nine slashes.

According to legend, when the ninth slash was used, all Earthen Taboo Martial Skills, regardless of their quality, would be completely overshadowed. Only the legendary Heaven Taboo Martial Skills would be able to surpass the ninth slash.
 
Although this Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast was difficult to deal with, it was evidently not strong enough to require Chu Feng to unleash the ninth slash. According to Chu Feng’s estimations, he will likely be able to extinguish it with the seventh slash.

However, to be able to force Chu Feng to unleash the seventh slash meant that this Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast that Wang Qiang had used was very powerful.
 
“Aooouu~~~” Right at this time, the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast unleashed a snarl. When its enormous mouth was opened, countless purple crystal spear-like spikes that contained very frightening power were shot toward Chu Feng.

Unable to reach Chu Feng to attack him at close range, this Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast decided to unleash a long-range attack. Furthermore, this long-range attack was also extremely powerful.

“Sixth slash!”

However, Chu Feng completely disregarded all of that and unleashed the sixth slash. “Bang!” An explosive bang was heard. Following that, a violent energy ripple began to wreak havoc in the sky. Chu Feng had completely disintegrated the attack that the Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast had shot toward him.

After that, Chu Feng followed through and shouted, “Seventh slash!”

“Wuuuaaooo~~~” When the seventh slash landed, that Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast uttered a snarl. Merely, its snarl sounded more like a miserable shriek.

When the seventh slash landed, people were able to clearly see that the extremely threatening Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast was on the verge of collapse.

Although it was filled with cracks, its body was still not yet destroyed.

“It would appear that I have underestimated it. However, it will be the end this time around.”

Chu Feng was also very surprised to find out that even his seventh slash was unable to shatter that Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast. One must know that his seventh slash had nearly taken away Bai Yunxiao’s life.
 
However, at this time, he failed to destroy Wang Qiang’s Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast with the same seventh slash.

However, even with this being the case, Chu Feng was not afraid. That was because the seventh slash was not a representation of the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash’s true strength.

Chapter 1341 - Family Treasure
Suddenly, Eggy asked with a slightly worried tone, “Chu Feng, are you going to use the eighth slash?”

That was because using the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash was no small matter. The requirement that it had on the body was extremely tough. With Chu Feng’s current cultivation and body, he would already receive some slight repercussion from using the seventh slash. If he were to use the eighth slash, he would definitely receive a major repercussion.

“If I want to defeat it completely, I must use the eighth slash,” Chu Feng nodded.

Even when facing the danger of the repercussions from the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, Chu Feng still had to continue to unleash the eighth slash. In order to defeat Wang Qiang, he had to unleash the eighth slash.

Thus, Chu Feng’s eyes narrowed, then lightning began to rush through his eyes. The speck of chilliness in his gaze grew denser and denser. Finally, the martial power in his body began to change, and he explosively shouted, “Eighth…”

“Stop!!!”

“I, I admit my de, defeat,” However, before Chu feng could unleash the eighth slash, a loud shout was suddenly heard. Turning his gaze toward the source of the voice, it was actually Wang Qiang.

At this time, Wang Qiang had a pale complexion. Not only did he wave his sleeve and disintegrate his Earthen Taboo: Amethyst Beast, he was even holding a white flag in his hand and waving it around nonstop.

“I, I admit defeat. I, I, I adm, admit defeat. Sto, stop fighting. You’ve won, is tha, that enough?” Wang Qiang continued.

At this time, everyone was stunned. Even Chu Feng was stunned. No one had ever thought that when the battle had reached this intensity and become this fierce, Wang Qiang would suddenly admit defeat.

To cultivators, admitting defeat was something that they would try their best to avoid. That was because it was a disgraceful behavior. For many people, they would rather bear the risk of dying in battle than admit defeat.

However, this Wang Qiang was clearly nowhere near the degree of dying in battle. Yet, he already admitted defeat. Furthermore, he said it in such a casual manner. The crowd had no choice but to just stare incredulously at his shameless actions.

“This little overlord, isn’t he a bit too shameless? Earlier he spoke of killing Chu Feng. Yet now, he actually admitted defeat,” At this time, there were people who were unable to continue to watch and began to mock Wang Qiang.

As for Chu Feng, he did not say anything, and continued to emit a very easygoing and casual appearance.

After all, because he did not have to unleash the eighth slash, he managed to escape suffering. Furthermore, since Wang Qiang had admitted defeat, that meant that he was the victor.

To be able to force his opponent to admit defeat after a very intense battle, this seemed to be even more honorable than to reveal all of one’s strength to overpower and defeat one’s opponent.

Furthermore, Chu Feng did not have any sort of enormous hatred or grievance against this Wang Qiang. Even though Wang Qiang possessed a very shameless mouth, Chu Feng actually did not feel a lot of antipathy against him. Thus, he did not go out of his way to humiliate Wang Qiang for admitting defeat.

“Tsk, wh, what do you all po, poss, possibly know? This is what is me, meant by a wise ma, man knowing better than to, to, to fight wh, whe, when the odds are ag, against him.”

“Furthermore, more what de, decade are we all living in? Yet, all yo, you have on your mi, minds is fighting and kill, kill, killing. You all are truly too lack, lacking in inn, inner quality.”

This Wang Qiang was truly shameless. It was clearly him who had called for this fight at the beginning and spoken of killing Chu Feng. Yet, at this time, he actually shifted all of the blame onto the surrounding crowd.

He was displaying an appearance of absolute innocence and acting as if it was all other people’s fault.

“What are you talking about? Who only thought about fighting and killing? It’s you, okay?!” Sure enough, someone began to expose Wang Qiang.

However, Wang Qiang was evidently a sly old fox. He skipped past the trap laid before him and completely ignored those people who exposed him.

Acting as if he was minding his own business, Wang Qiang said, “What sort of place is, is this?”

“This is, is the Se, Sealing Ancient Village! What is the Se, Se, Sealing An, Ancient Village proficient in?”

“It, it, it’s world spirit technique,techniques. Since you wa, want to compete, then we, we, we, we shall com, compete in world spirit te, techniques.”

“That’s right, we, we, we’ll compete in wo, world spirit techniques. Chu, Chu Feng, do you da, dare to com, compete in world spi, spirit techniques with me?” Wang Qiang turned to Chu Feng and asked.

“Sure, how do you wish to compete?” Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

“Eiyah, yo, yo, you do not fe, fear anything at all! You acc, accepted my challenge ri, right away?” Seeing Chu Feng accepting his challenge without the slightest hesitation, Wang Qiang hesitated. It was clear that he did not expect Chu Feng, who possessed overbearingly powerful battle power, to be this confident with world spirit techniques as well.

“I do not believe that I will lose, so why must I be afraid?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.

“Well spoken! Guts!” Hearing those words, the surrounding people began to cheer for Chu Feng.

Although both Chu Feng and Wang Qiang were very powerful, Chu Feng was the one who had gained popularity with the crowd. As for Wang Qiang, he had become extremely unpopular with them.

Practically everyone felt, to a greater or lesser degree, antipathy for Wang Qiang. However, as for Chu Feng, all they felt was appreciation and admiration.

To speak it in an unpleasant manner, even if Chu Feng were to fart right now, people would still think that his fart was aromatic.1However, as for Wang Qiang, regardless of what he did, people would still dislike him.

This was the difference of status between Chu Feng and Wang Qiang in the hearts of the surrounding crowd.
 
“Ve, ve, very well. Since you’re so, so confi, confi, confident, let us com, compete in something di, di, difficult.”
 
“Lo, lo, look. The sky is al, already br, bright now. The Sealing Ancient Village’s second tr, trial is ab, about to start.”

“Le, let’s compete in who wi, will be the one to, to pa, pa, pass through the second tr, tr, trial and en, enter the Sealing An, Ancient Village first. Wh, what do you think?” Wang Qiang suggested.
 
“Very well, let’s do that,” Chu Feng replied unhurriedly.
 
“No, no, not yet.” However, right after Chu Feng agreed to it, Wang Qiang suddenly started waving his hands.
 
“What’s wrong now?” Chu Feng asked.
 
“Th, this so,sort of competition would n, n, not be difficult. Since we, we, we are go, going to compete, let’s ra, ra, ra, raise the difficul, difficulty a li, li, little,” Wang Qiang said.
 
“How do you plan to raise the difficulty?” Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face.
 
Even though Chu Feng knew that Wang Qiang was deliberately making things difficult for him, Chu Feng was very interested in knowing what sort of trick this Wang Qiang planned to use.
 
Chu Feng was someone who could adopt measures appropriate for any situation. Thus, regardless of what sort of trick Wang Qiang might have, Chu Feng would still accept the challenge without wavering. Everything was within Chu Feng’s control.
 
“Since we ar, are going to com, com, compete, we nat, naturally need to add some st, stakes to it,” Wang Qiang said.
 
“Stakes? Could it be that you want to gamble your life with me?” Chu Feng asked.
 
“Gam, gam, gamble with life? Di, did you think that it wa, was easy for my par, parents to gi,give bi, bi, birth to me? For no reason or cause, you st, start to gamble with your life, do you kn, know how disrespe, disrespectful that is to your parents?” Wang Qiang flatly refused.
 
Suddenly, someone said mockingly, “The way I see it, you don’t dare to bet your life.”
 
“Bull, bullshit! What is there that I, Wang, Wang, Wang Qiang do not dare to do?” Wang Qiang denied.
 
“Since you’re daring, why don’t you gamble your life with Chu Feng?”
 
“That’s right, didn’t you come to settle your debt with him? So why is it that you’ve become terrified in the end?” Many people began to ask.
 
“Ig, ig, ignorant!”
 
“You, you, you all, wha, what could you possibly kn, know?”
 
“One’s li, life is precious. It is be, bestowed to you by the he,heavens. It is some, something formed from the la, labor of your par, parents. We can, cannot use it as a gam, gambling stake. El, else, it wou,would be an enormous disgrace equi, equivalent to go, going against the will of the heavens. You woul, would be let,letting down the wor, world and you, your parents,” Wang Qiang argued.
 
“In that case, how do you plan to gamble? There’s no harm in voicing your suggestion,” Chu Feng said.
 
“Sin, since we will be gam, gambling, then we, we should ma, make it big.” As Wang Qiang spoke, he took out a palm-sized jade box from his Cosmos Sack.

“That is a treasure.”

When they saw the jade box, everyone’s gaze, including even Chu Feng’s, began to shine.

That was because this jade box was extremely exquisite, emitting brilliant lights and vibrant colors, and was covered completely with runes and symbols.

From a single glance, one could tell that it was composed of a special sort of material, and had later had a powerful world spiritist place a powerful spirit formation on it.

Not mentioning what might be in the jade box, just the jade box itself was a very valuable item.

“Wi, within this jade, jade box of mine is my fam, family treasure.”

“I, I, I am going to use, use this to gam, gamble with you,” As Wang Qiang spoke, he opened the jade box.

When the crowd saw this, all of their gazes were focused completely on the jade box. They were all trying to guess what exactly the treasure in the jade box was, for it to be contained within such a jade box.

“Heavens, it’s actually just trash!” When Wang Qiang opened the jade box, everyone present hurriedly covered their mouths and noses and began to curse repeatedly.

Regardless of what sort of thing was contained within the jade box, the moment when the jade box was opened, a stink over several hundred times stronger than feces emitted from it. In a flash, the smell completely covered this region of space.

Chapter 1342 - A Single Piece Of Dung
The stink was extremely difficult to resist and definitely surpassed everyone’s imaginations.

Those with high resistance were able to endure the stink. As for those with low resistance, they uttered ‘wuuuwaa’ and began to vomit on the spot.

It must be said that the destructive power of this stink was extraordinarily strong; even many of the gold-cloak world spiritists were unable to withstand it.

As for this nauseating stink that even the numerous world spiritists present were unable to resist, it was from the item within that jade box.

That item was only the size of a fingernail. It was oval in shape and pitch black in color. Contained within it were many unknown items that would make one feel an ineffable disgust upon glancing at them.

If one did not look at it carefully, one would still be able to contain one’s stomach. However, if one were to look at it more carefully, then, no matter how one looked at it, only a single conclusion could be reached; that item looked exactly like a pellet of rabbit’s dung.

That’s right, this was most definitely a pellet of rabbit’s dung. Even if it was not from a rabbit, it would still be dung from another small animal.

“What’s with this stinky crap? It’s even stinker than crap itself.”

“With this stinky crap, you actually declare it to be your family treasure? Who are you trying to fool?”

“How shameless could you be? You are truly devoid of conscience and morals! You should simply be put to death!”

“I’ve seen shameless before. However, in my entire life, it is my first time seeing someone as shameless as you.”

In an instant, all kinds of curses began to resonate through this region nonstop. Everyone felt that they had been deceived by Wang Qiang. That was because that was simply no family treasure at all. Instead, it was something that stunk even more than feces.

“Ig, ignorant fools. Thi, this is my, my family treasure, a pri, priceless treasure.”

“How, however, in or, order to ra, raise the st, stakes of the gamble, I am wi, willing to use it as my bet today,” Wang Qiang explained.

“Priceless treasure, my fart. That is simply a lump of dung!” Someone lashed out against Wang Qiang.

“Wr, wrong! This is n, not a lump of dung,” Wang Qiang denied.

“In that case, tell us, what is it?” Someone asked.

“Thi, this, this is a single pi, piece of dung,” Wang Qiang spoke with a serious expression and tone.

“You heard him, even he himself admitted to it!!!”

“You’re truly shameless beyond help. You actually took out a piece of dung to use as stake in a gamble. In this world, is there anyone more shameless than you?” When they heard that Wang Qiang actually admitted that it was dung, everyone began to lash out at him even more viciously.

“F, f, fools! Al, although this is a pi, piece of dung, it is no, no, no, no ordinary dun, dun, dung.”

“This is the du, dung from an ov, ov, overlord of the an, ancient era, an An, An, Ancient Organ, ganism’s dung.”

“Do, do, do you know what ancient organisms are? Th, th, th, they are divine or, organisms that kn, know how to cultivate as if it wa, were their nature.”

“They ar, are so powerful tha, that even their du, dung contain, contained natural energy.”

“As, as for the piece of dung I have he, here, it has been re, refined through con, condensing countless other pieces of dung. It is the k, ki, king of dung!”

“Although, it is ul, ul, ultimately a piece of dung, it cont, contains boundless na, natural energy and is mo, mo, mo, mo, more precious than even Na, Na, Natural Oddities.”

“Aft, after taking it, not only wou, would one’s cul, cultivation increase, helping you re, reach a breakthrough, it, it, it might even gi, give you the opportunity to br, br, br, breakthrough the Hal, Half Martial Emperor level and be, be, become a grand Ma, Martial Emperor,” Wang Qiang said.

“Enough of your rubbish, I’ve never seen someone as shameless as you.”

“That’s right, even if you are to boast, you must know how to boast. You actually even mention the unknown Ancient Organism, did you really think that we were such fools?”

“And Martial Emperor? Bullshit~~~” No one believed what Wang Qiang said. The curses toward him became more and more intense.

“Si, sigh. It is no, not wrong to be ignorant. How, however, to bot, both ignorant and ar, arrogant, it is a ve, very scary thing,” Holding the dung in his hand, Wang Qiang displayed an otherworldly expression as he shook his head and sighed.

Right at this time when everyone was cursing out at Wang Qiang, Eggy’s eyes suddenly started to brightly shine. Immediately, she cried out in alarm, “Woah! Chu Feng, that item is indeed a treasure!”

“I’ve noticed it too,” Chu Feng expressed his agreement with Eggy’s words. Furthermore, at this time, he was extremely excited.

Chu Feng, who possessed the Heaven’s Eyes, was able to determine with a single glance that this rabbit dung-like item was really a treasure.

Most importantly, it was no ordinary treasure. It was as Wang Qiang had said, this was a treasure that contained an enormous amount of natural energy.

That’s right. In other words, this was a cultivation resource, an extremely valuable cultivation resource. Chu Feng felt that, based on the amount of martial energy he needed to reach a breakthrough right now, if he were to take this treasure and refine it, then it was very likely that he would be able to reach a breakthrough. Even if he didn’t manage to reach a breakthrough, he would not be far from a breakthrough.

“Where exactly did he obtain this item? With merely a single tiny pellet, it contains such an enormous amount of energy,” Chu Feng was both surprised and delighted. At the same time he was feeling that way, he was also wondering where exactly this treasure had come from.

That was because he knew that even though this treasure was stinky and did not possess a beautiful appearance, it was definitely not really a piece of dung. Likely, it was a kind of Natural Oddity or a Queer Object.

Thus, while Wang Qiang was definitely speaking nonsense, the item he took out was definitely a treasure, a treasure that contained a very dense amount of energy. This led to Chu Feng becoming curious as to where Wang Qiang had obtained this treasure.

“Well, it doesn’t matter. Regardless of where he obtained it, the pellet that he has in his hand is already an extremely rare treasure. Gamble with him. Regardless of what he wants you to bet, you must gamble with him, you must obtain that pellet,” Eggy said.

“Mn, I also do not want to miss this opportunity,” Seeing the item in Wang Qiang’s hand, Chu Feng made the decision in his heart. He determined that he would definitely obtain that dung-like pellet-shaped treasure from Wang Qiang.

“Chu, Chu Feng, they ar, ar, are tru, tru, tru, tru, truly too ignorant. I bel, believe that you won’t be as, as ignorant as them.”

“Wh, wh, what d-do you think? As, as long as you can take out a hun, hun, hundred th, thousand martial beads or a tr, treasure worth a hundred th, thousand martial be, beads, I’ll us, use this priceless fami, family treasure of mine to gamb, gamble with you,” Suddenly, Wang Qiang said to Chu Feng.

“What? He actually wants to use that stinky piece of dung as an equivalent stake for a hundred thousand martial beads in a gamble?!”

“This is truly too excessive! Truly too excessive! Chu Feng, it is obvious that this stutterer is making a fool out of you. You cannot tolerate someone like him. You should kill him!”

Hearing those words, before Chu Feng could respond, the surrounding crowd was unable to continue watching and actually began to urge Chu Feng to eliminate Wang Qiang.

“Very well, I’ll gamble with you,” However, right at this time, Chu Feng did an astonishing action. Chu Feng’s Cosmos Sack shone with light, and a hundred thousand martial beads flew out of his Cosmos Sack and fell from the sky like raindrops before landing and floating around him.

“Heavens, that Chu Feng actually took out a hundred thousand martial beads!”

“Sure enough, that youngster possesses an extraordinary origin. With how young he is, he actually took out that many martial beads so casually!”

“To use this many martial beads to gamble against a piece of dung, is he extremely arrogant or filled with confidence? However, one thing is for certain, Chu Feng simply does not place that Wang Qiang in his eyes!!!”

Astonishment! At this time, everyone was stunned by Chu Feng’s actions.

However, even though Chu Feng did those things, no one felt that he was a fool. Instead, they all felt that he was extremely confident in himself that he would decide to gamble with Wang Qiang.

“Not bad, n, n, not bad. Su, sure enough, I was n, no, not mistake, mistaken. You ar, are not like them, you are no, not ignorant and ac, actually possess quite an eye,” Seeing that Chu Feng actually took out a hundred thousand martial beads, Wang Qiang smiled like a blossoming cactus. It was as if he had picked up an enormously cheap and small advantage.

“Look at that stutterer, look at his immeasurably self-satisfied appearance. It seems like he most likely does not know that the piece of dung in his hand is actually a treasure,” Eggy said.

“Who knows, that fellow has concealed his ability very deeply. Even I do not know whether he is a real fool or a fake fool. However, what I do know is that that treasure in his hand will be mine,” Chu Feng said with confidence.

“Big brother, that boy by the name of Chu Feng actually agreed to your request so easily, it seems that he might not be someone to be underestimated. Big brother, are you certain that you’ll be able to win?”
 
“That’s right. Big brother, if he were to win all these treasures, we’d be losing out enormously.”
 
After what had happened earlier, the two of them already had a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng and realized how powerful he was. Thus, although they were very trusting of their big brother, as matters stood, their confidence in him was no longer sufficient.
 
“No, no, non, nonsense! If I, I, I were not confident, wh, why would I gam, gamble with them?”
 
“Let me tell, tell you two this in secret. Your big br, brother I is mo, most proficient in bre, breaking illusory formations. Fu, fu, furthermore, I’ve already obt, obtained a map. With this map, it wi, will be extremely ea, easy, a pie, piece of cake, to bre, break apart the Se, Sealing Ancient Village’s formation,” Wang Qiang replied with a complacent expression.
 
“Big brother, you’re amazing!’
 
“Big brother, you are simply the most amazing person ever!”
 
“That’s right, big brother, that thing in the jade box, it couldn’t possibly really be your family treasure, right?” The sloppy-looking man asked.
 
“A, a, are you st, st, st, stupid? Wou, wou, would I use my family treasure to gam, gam, gamble with them?”
 
“Whi, whi, while this jade box is indeed a treasure, the thin,thing inside it is no, no, no, no treasure at all,” Wang Qiang said.
 
“In that case, is the item inside the jade box truly a piece of dung?” The fatty curiously asked.
 
“Ho, how should I say it? It, it cannot be considered to be a piece of dun, dun, dung. It is defin, definitely a cultivation resource that contains a sig, sig, sig, significant amount of natural energy. How, how, however, the natural energy is sealed wi, wi, within it. In other words, it is simply impos, impossible to refine it.”
 
“Even if it is a tre, treasure, it is a use, useless treasure,” Wang Qiang said.

“Then, that Chu Feng, he was still willing to use a hundred thousand martial beads to gamble with big brother. Wouldn’t that mean that he’s a fool?” That sloppy-looking man asked in a confused manner.

“Hehehe… he, he, he isn’t a fool. He is simply clou, clouded by his own inte, intelligence,” Wang Qiang laughed mischievously.

“Big brother, what do you mean by that?” The sloppy-looking man asked.

“That Chu, Chu, Chu Feng’s world spirit techniques are defin, definitely not weak. He is like, likely even more powerful than tho, those old fellows.”

“Thus, he most, most, most definitely has discovered the profoundness of my pi, piece of dung, di, di, discovered that it is no or, or, ordinary dung and is inst, instead a treasure. However, he did not discover that it, it, it is a useless treasure,” Wang Qiang said.

“We understand now. It is truly big brother who is brilliant.”

“That’s right. Based on what you said, this Chu Feng was actually baited into the trap by you, big brother.”

“Haha, big brother, you are truly too amazing, too awesome. We truly admire you!”
Hearing everything up to this point, admiration was written across the faces of the big fatty and the sloppy-looking man. The gazes with which they looked to Wang Qiang were filled with reverence.

“Th, th, that’s true, of course. He’s sti, still too we, weak to fi, fight ag, against me,” Wang Qiang looked to Chu Feng with a very complacent expression. However, he soon added, “But, but, but, this Chu, Chu, Chu Feng is also a ra, ra, rare genius.”

“Ac, actually, I also gr, greatly admi, admire him. Unf, unfortunately, be, before one’s own interests, there a, ar, ar, are no friends.”

“If, if, if he must bla, blame someone, then he can only bla, blame himself for go, go, going against me.”

Not long after this matter had been determined, the second trial to enter the Sealing Ancient Village began.

This trial was actually extremely simple. Everyone was to enter into a spirit formation. As long as one could pass through the formation and walk out from the exit, they would be qualified to enter the Sealing Ancient Village.

Due to the fact that this was the road that one had to take in order to enter the Sealing Ancient Village, this formation ended up being called the Village Entering Pass.

Furthermore, in order to prevent those who had already passed through the Village Entering Pass before from easily entering the Sealing Ancient Village again, there would always be elders from the Sealing Ancient Village who would alter the Village Entering Pass before it was opened to the public.

In other words, the Village Entering Pass would be different every single time it was opened, and the method to pass through the Village Entering Pass would also be different every time.
However, as the saying goes, the more it changes, the more it’s the same thing. To true expert world spiritists, regardless of how much the Village Entering Pass had changed, it would still not be difficult for them to pass through it.

Thus, at this time, while everyone was standing at the entrance of the Village Entering Pass, there were people who appeared restless and people who were extremely confident.

As for those people who were extremely confident, other than those who were blindly confident, from the younger generation, only Chu Feng and Wang Qiang were truly confident.

As for the experts from the older generation, the number of confident individuals was much greater. Especially those experts with cultivations of Half Martial Emperors; the majority of them did not place the Village Entering Pass in their eyes.

To them, passing through the Village Entering Pass was only a question of time. However, they would definitely not be troubled by it.

However, in order to obtain the status of being the first person to pass through the Village Entering Pass and obtain the many martial beads and treasures staked in the gamble, many people had already adjusted themselves to their best condition, and were staring at the bronze gate, awaiting its opening so that they could unleash all of their strength to dash into the Village Entering Pass.

As for Chu Feng, he was one of those individuals.

“Chu, Chu Feng, I, I will definitely not be lenient to, toward you later,” Right at this time, Chu Feng suddenly received a voice transmission from Wang Qiang.

Turning toward the direction of the voice, Chu Feng discovered that Wang Qiang was also at the forefront of the crowd. He had a wretched smile on his face as he looked to Chu Feng. There seemed to be traces of provocation contained in his smile.

Facing this sort of Wang Qiang, Chu Feng responded with a smile of his own. He said, “Rest assured, I’ll also not go easy on you.”

Chapter 1343 - The Trial To Enter The Village
“Ai, ai, ai. Ev, ev, everyone. As, as the saying goes, to be del, delighted alone is inferior to being delighted wi, with everyone.”

“Bo, both Chu Feng and I have tak, taken out our stakes. Is, is there anyone am, among you all who feels that you will be ab, able to pass the trial faster than us? If, if there is, yo, you should al, also take out some trea, treasure so as to jo, join the st, stake of our gamble.”

Right at this time, Wang Qiang spoke once again. This fellow was so shameless; he actually began to try to entice the crowd to participate in the gamble.

However, the thing that made people feel the most speechless was that after he said those words, there were actually many people who were tempted and joined the gamble.

They were tempted not because of Wang Qiang’s stinky piece of dung. Instead, they were tempted by Chu Feng’s hundred thousand martial beads.

The majority of the people who were tempted were Half Martial Emperors from the older generation. With their age and strength, even if they could not take out a treasure like what Wang Qiang took out 1, they were able to easily take out treasures of equivalent value to Chu Feng’s hundred thousand martial beads.

Just like this, being tempted by Wang Qiang, many more people joined in and participated in this competition of world spirit techniques. They each took out valuable treasures as their gambling stake.

Furthermore, in order to ensure that everything was impartial, the older generations invited an old man with a rank two Half Martial Emperor cultivation from the Sealing Ancient Village to be their referee.

“This stutterer is truly a talented individual. He actually used you as the bait and drew this many people to jump into the gamble.”

When things came to an end, from a gambling stake of a hundred thousand martial beads and a piece of dung-like treasure, it turned into a gambling stake of over a million martial beads and many valuable treasures. Even Eggy began to have a whole new level of respect for this Wang Qiang. She felt a great deal of admiration for Wang Qiang’s trickeries.

“To be honest, even though this Wang Qiang is extremely shameless, I do not feel any antipathy toward him. Instead, I actually feel more and more admiration for him,” Chu Feng replied with a beaming smile.

That was because he felt that what Wang Qiang did was only helping him.

Wang Qiang painstakingly lured all these people in to join the gamble and provide such an enormous stake. However, to Chu Feng, he felt that all of these had been provided for him.

That was because Chu Feng was not a person to fight a battle without certainty of victory. He had already carefully inspected all of the people present and analyzed the level of their world spirit techniques.

After his analysis, Chu Feng came to the conclusion that although there were many Half Martial Emperors present, not a single one of them was a royal-cloak world spiritist.

As they were all gold-cloak world spiritists, Chu Feng would not fear any one of them. Thus, Chu Feng was confident that he would be able to be the first one to pass through the trial.

At the moment when Chu Feng was thinking that all of the stakes in the gamble would be his, the sloppy-looking man and the big fatty quietly arrived at Wang Qiang’s side and questioned him via voice transmission.

“Big brother, that boy by the name of Chu Feng actually agreed to your request so easily, it seems that he might not be someone to be underestimated. Big brother, are you certain that you’ll be able to win?”

“That’s right. Big brother, if he were to win all these treasures, we’d be losing out enormously.”

After what had happened earlier, the two of them already had a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng and realized how powerful he was. Thus, although they were very trusting of their big brother, as matters stood, their confidence in him was no longer sufficient.

“No, no, non, nonsense! If I, I, I were not confident, wh, why would I gam, gamble with them?”

“Let me tell, tell you two this in secret. Your big br, brother I is mo, most proficient in bre, breaking illusory formations. Fu, fu, furthermore, I’ve already obt, obtained a map. With this map, it wi, will be extremely ea, easy, a pie, piece of cake, to bre, break apart the Se, Sealing Ancient Village’s formation,” Wang Qiang replied with a complacent expression.

“Big brother, you’re amazing!’

“Big brother, you are simply the most amazing person ever!”

“That’s right, big brother, that thing in the jade box, it couldn’t possibly really be your family treasure, right?” The sloppy-looking man asked.

“A, a, are you st, st, st, stupid? Wou, wou, would I use my family treasure to gam, gam, gamble with them?”

“Whi, whi, while this jade box is indeed a treasure, the thin,thing inside it is no, no, no, no treasure at all,” Wang Qiang said.

“In that case, is the item inside the jade box truly a piece of dung?” The fatty curiously asked.

“Ho, how should I say it? It, it cannot be considered to be a piece of dun, dun, dung. It is defin, definitely a cultivation resource that contains a sig, sig, sig, significant amount of natural energy. How, how, however, the natural energy is sealed wi, wi, within it. In other words, it is simply impos, impossible to refine it.”

“Even if it is a tre, treasure, it is a use, useless treasure,” Wang Qiang said.

“Then, that Chu Feng, he was still willing to use a hundred thousand martial beads to gamble with big brother. Wouldn’t that mean that he’s a fool?” That sloppy-looking man asked in a confused manner.

“Hehehe… he, he, he isn’t a fool. He is simply clou, clouded by his own inte, intelligence,” Wang Qiang laughed mischievously.

“Big brother, what do you mean by that?” The sloppy-looking man asked.

“That Chu, Chu, Chu Feng’s world spirit techniques are defin, definitely not weak. He is like, likely even more powerful than tho, those old fellows.”

“Thus, he most, most, most definitely has discovered the profoundness of my pi, piece of dung, di, di, discovered that it is no or, or, ordinary dung and is inst, instead a treasure. However, he did not discover that it, it, it is a useless treasure,” Wang Qiang said.

“We understand now. It is truly big brother who is brilliant.”

“That’s right. Based on what you said, this Chu Feng was actually baited into the trap by you, big brother.”

“Haha, big brother, you are truly too amazing, too awesome. We truly admire you!”

Hearing everything up to this point, admiration was written across the faces of the big fatty and the sloppy-looking man. The gazes with which they looked to Wang Qiang were filled with reverence.

“Th, th, that’s true, of course. He’s sti, still too we, weak to fi, fight ag, against me,” Wang Qiang looked to Chu Feng with a very complacent expression. However, he soon added, “But, but, but, this Chu, Chu, Chu Feng is also a ra, ra, rare genius.”

“Ac, actually, I also gr, greatly admi, admire him. Unf, unfortunately, be, before one’s own interests, there a, ar, ar, are no friends.”

“If, if, if he must bla, blame someone, then he can only bla, blame himself for go, go, going against me.”

Not long after this matter had been determined, the second trial to enter the Sealing Ancient Village began.

This trial was actually extremely simple. Everyone was to enter into a spirit formation. As long as one could pass through the formation and walk out from the exit, they would be qualified to enter the Sealing Ancient Village.

Due to the fact that this was the road that one had to take in order to enter the Sealing Ancient Village, this formation ended up being called the Village Entering Pass.

Furthermore, in order to prevent those who had already passed through the Village Entering Pass before from easily entering the Sealing Ancient Village again, there would always be elders from the Sealing Ancient Village who would alter the Village Entering Pass before it was opened to the public.

In other words, the Village Entering Pass would be different every single time it was opened, and the method to pass through the Village Entering Pass would also be different every time.

However, as the saying goes, the more it changes, the more it’s the same thing. To true expert world spiritists, regardless of how much the Village Entering Pass had changed, it would still not be difficult for them to pass through it.

Thus, at this time, while everyone was standing at the entrance of the Village Entering Pass, there were people who appeared restless and people who were extremely confident.

As for those people who were extremely confident, other than those who were blindly confident, from the younger generation, only Chu Feng and Wang Qiang were truly confident.

As for the experts from the older generation, the number of confident individuals was much greater. Especially those experts with cultivations of Half Martial Emperors; the majority of them did not place the Village Entering Pass in their eyes.

To them, passing through the Village Entering Pass was only a question of time. However, they would definitely not be troubled by it.

However, in order to obtain the status of being the first person to pass through the Village Entering Pass and obtain the many martial beads and treasures staked in the gamble, many people had already adjusted themselves to their best condition, and were staring at the bronze gate, awaiting its opening so that they could unleash all of their strength to dash into the Village Entering Pass.

As for Chu Feng, he was one of those individuals.

“Chu, Chu Feng, I, I will definitely not be lenient to, toward you later,” Right at this time, Chu Feng suddenly received a voice transmission from Wang Qiang.

Turning toward the direction of the voice, Chu Feng discovered that Wang Qiang was also at the forefront of the crowd. He had a wretched smile on his face as he looked to Chu Feng. There seemed to be traces of provocation contained in his smile.

Facing this sort of Wang Qiang, Chu Feng responded with a smile of his own. He said, “Rest assured, I’ll also not go easy on you.”

Chapter 1344 - Threatening
“Those who pass through the trial must follow the guide to the Sealing Ancient Village. You are not allowed to wander around and must comply with the rules of the Sealing Ancient Village. Else, do not blame our Sealing Ancient Village for driving you out.”
 
“As for those who fail to pass through the trial, you do not have to be discouraged. Continue to train, and as long as you put forth great effort, you will one day be able to pass through the trial and enter the Sealing Ancient Village, becoming one of our guests.”
 
“As for those who become trapped in the formation and unable to get out, you do not have to panic. When the trial ends, the people from our village will come and save you all.”
 
“Do you all understand?” The rank two Half Martial Emperor old man from the Sealing Ancient Village spoke with a loud voice.

“We understand.” The crowd replied resoundly in unison. The expressions of anticipation on their faces grew even more intense. That was because they knew that the opportunity to enter the Sealing Ancient Village was about to present itself to them.

“As today is special, I shall add some more words to leave to you all.”

“Although our Sealing Ancient Village is extremely strict with our rules, we have never interfered with the private matters between our visitors.”

“Today, many visitors have decided to gamble with who will be the first to pass through our Sealing Ancient Village’s Village Entering Pass and fiercely compete with one another.”

“I think that this is a good thing. After all, in the world of cultivators, if there were no struggles, then there would be no progress.” 1

“Thus, I accepted their request to be their competition’s referee.”

“Right now, all of you who are going to participate in the competition, place your gambling stakes in this Cosmos Sack,” That old man said.

“What? Hand it to him?”

Hearing those words, many of the people who had decided to participate in the competition hesitated. After all, their gambling stakes were items of considerable value. If they were to hand them to someone else to look after just like this, they would, nevertheless, feel uneasy.

Practically everyone was afraid that this old man from the Sealing Ancient Village would swindle their treasures.

However, right at this time, Chu Feng took the lead and walked forward. Without the slightest hesitation, he placed his hundred thousand martial beads into that old man’s Cosmos Sack.

Due to the fact that they were in such a public setting, Chu Feng did not feel that the old man from the Sealing Ancient Village would be shameless enough to embezzle the treasures.

Furthermore, Chu Feng had observed this old man before, and felt that he possessed quite a good and moral character and was a trustworthy person. That was the reason why Chu Feng handed his hundred thousand martial beads to him without the slightest hesitation.

Furthermore, after handing the martial beads to the old man, Chu Feng even courteously cupped his hand and said, “Senior, I’m sorry to trouble you.”

“Mn, this is merely what this old man should do,” Faced with Chu Feng’s courteous behavior, the old man from the Sealing Ancient Village smiled lightly and nodded in a very pleased manner.

The fact that Chu Feng was able to hand over a hundred thousand martial beads to him without the slightest hesitation meant that Chu Feng had confidence in him. For someone as young as Chu Feng to be so broad-minded and open was something that this old man appreciated greatly.

“Hehe, sen, senior, you must, must not try to embezzle.”

“Wi, with all these people loo, looking, if you are to embe, embezzle, I’ll make su, sure that your infamy will be wi, widespread.”

Right at this time, Wang Qiang also walked over with a beaming smile on his face and threw his piece of dung-like item into that old man’s Cosmos Sack. However, when compared to how respectful and praiseworthy Chu Feng acted, his behavior caused the old man to frown. In fact, even the surrounding crowd started to curse at him in their hearts.

It was one thing for him to not express his thanks to this old man. However, he actually, in front of this many people, publicly threatened the old man instead. This was truly a bit too excessive.

Furthermore, the matter that caused the crowd to feel the most speechless was that Wang Qiang actually put away his invaluable jade box and only threw that piece of dung-like stinky item into the old man’s Cosmos Sack.

At this time, that Sealing Ancient Village’s old man’s eyes were wide open. With a cold expression on his face, he asked loudly, “You plan to only use that item as the gambling stake?”

The attitude that he displayed toward Wang Qiang, when compared to the attitude he had toward Chu Feng, was simply like two different people.

However, this could not be blamed upon this old man. If one must be blamed, then it could only be blamed on Wang Qiang for having an extremely horrid character.

“Is, is there something wrong wi, with it?” Wang Qiang asked with an expression of confusion. He appeared as if he did not know what he had done wrong.

“If you are to add that jade box, then it would be fine. However, if you are to stake this item itself, then I’m afraid that it would not be fair to the other participants,” The old man replied honestly.

“That’s right, put your jade box in too. Otherwise, we’ll reject your qualifications to compete,” At this time, the other participants of the gamble also began to speak out angrily.

They were thinking the same thing as the old man. They all felt that Wang Qiang’s piece of dung was just worthless trash.

The only valuable thing was that jade box. Yet, this Wang Qiang was actually so despicable to actually remove the jade box and only place that piece of dung as the gambling stake. Naturally, the other participants of the gamble would not allow it.

“Wh, what are you all do, doing? Si, since the ve, very beginning, I ha, have said that my gam, gambling stake wou, would be my family’s treasure.”

“Ne, never did I ev, ever say that the ja, jade box wou, woul, would also be a part of the ga, gambling stake. Are, are you all tr, trying to take ad, advantage of me?” Wang Qiang said.

“No, you must treat that jade box as a part of the gambling stake too. Otherwise, we shall reject your qualifications to gamble,” The crowd was unwilling to accept Wang Qiang’s excuse.

Faced with this difficulty from the crowd, regardless of how thick-skinned Wang Qiang was, he still ended up sweating cold bullets. Suddenly, a bright idea came to his mind.

Wang Qiang turned his gaze to Chu Feng and said, “Bro, bro, brother Chu Fe, Feng. Ple, please help me speak a word of justice. He, help me urge them. Ot, otherwise, I will have no choi, choice but to withdraw from the comp, competition. If I were to withdraw, you would have one less ri, rival. Wouldn’t that become boring for you?”

Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned lightly, and his gaze turned gloomy. As Chu Feng was smart, he was naturally able to notice the hidden intentions in Wang Qiang’s words.

While this Wang Qiang was acting as if he was trying to ask for Chu Feng’s help, he was actually threatening Chu Feng. It was clear that he knew that Chu Feng wanted his piece of dung. That was the reason why he used his withdrawal from the competition to threaten Chu Feng.

“Everyone…, allow me to speak a word in fairness,” Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Feng was forced to speak.

“Th, that’s right, all, allow brother Chu, Chu Feng to speak a word in fair, fairness,” Wang Qiang hurriedly echoed what Chu Feng said with a happy laugh. Furthermore, his laugh was extremely vile. It was as if he felt that he had managed to control Chu Feng and was immensely pleased with himself.

“Little friend Chu Feng, this matter was started by you. Thus, it is natural for you to be the person making the decision. Go ahead, speak your words of fairness.”

Sure enough, with Chu Feng’s favorable impression, he had gained the acknowledgment of the crowd. Thus, everyone patiently waited for Chu Feng to say what he wanted to say.

“Everyone, rest assured. I, Chu Feng, will naturally only speak words of fairness,” Chu Feng lightly smiled. He then turned to Wang Qiang and said, “Wang Qiang, I actually have a question that I wish to ask you about. Could it be that your jade box is even more precious than your family treasure?”

“Of, of, of, of course not. It, it’s most definitely my fami, family treasure that’s more pre, pre, precious. My family treasure is a pr, pr, priceless tr, treasure,” Wang Qiang said.

“In that case, since you’re willing to stake even your family treasure, why would you not be willing to stake that jade box?” Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face. It was a very mischievous smile.

Chapter 1345 - Crashing Through The Trial
“This…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Qiang began to frown. He had realized that the development of the situation was different from what he anticipated.

Thus, he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng and asked, “Brother Chu, Chu Feng, I ask, asked you to speak out for, for me. But, but wh, why did you say those words? Could it be that you do, do not want me to par, participate in the com, competition? If you do not want me to pa, pa, participate, I, I, I’ll with,withdraw right now.”

“Heh…” Chu Feng merely smiled at Wang Qiang’s threats and ignored him.

Then, he turned to the crowd and said, “This Wang Qiang insists that that piece of dung is his family treasure.”

“Yet, he is unwilling to even put forth a jade box as part of the gambling stake. With how miserly he is, how could he possibly be willing to part with his family treasure?”

“Someone like him is truly too shameful, too hateful. It is clear that he is trying to swindle us because he thinks we are ignorant.”

“If he is willing to take out the jade box, then so be it. However, if he is unwilling, then not only should he be banned from participating in the competition, I believe that he should also be driven away from the Sealing Ancient Village’s territory. I believe that the Sealing Ancient Village would also not be willing to receive a person like him as their guest. Senior, isn’t that right?” Chu Feng looked to the old man from the Sealing Ancient Village and asked.

“What little friend Chu Feng says is correct,” The old man who disliked Wang Qiang greatly immediately started to nod his head repeatedly when he heard what Chu Feng said.

“That’s right, someone like him is simply too hateful. Not only must we ban him from participating in the gamble, he should also be driven out and not allowed to enter the Sealing Ancient Village,” The other participants of the gamble all voiced their agreement once after another.

“Don’t, don’t, don’t, dont.”

Hearing those words, Wang Qiang’s expression changed. He started to panic and hurriedly took out the jade box and handed it to the Sealing Ancient Village’s old man.

After handing the jade box to the old man, Wang Qiang kept on saying repeatedly, “Ban, bandits! You all ar, ar, are a bunch of ban, ban, bandits! You’re clearly bull, bullying an hon, honest person!”

“Esp, especially you, I, I, I’ve misjudged you,” Wang Qiang said as he pointed to Chu Feng.

“Wang Qiang, do you know what sort of people I hate the most?” Chu Feng replied to Wang Qiang with a smile on his face.

“Wh, what?” Wang Qiang replied with a confused expression.

“I hate people who threaten me the most,” Chu Feng calmly replied.

Hearing those words, Wang Qiang was struck dumb. At this time, he realized that it was not that Chu Feng had not understood his threat when he had spoke to him through voice transmission. On the contrary, Chu Feng had understood it very well.

Merely, Chu Feng did not allow himself to be threatened by him. In fact, he acted in the complete opposite manner.

Even though Wang Qiang was very unwilling to accept this and was deeply angered, it remained that he was the one who had lost this secret battle between them.

Even if Wang Qiang continued to be unwilling to accept the truth, he had no choice but to admit defeat. After all, he did not wish to leave this place just like this. Thus, he could only return to the crowd in a dejected manner.

As for the crowd, after Wang Qiang handed the jade box over as a part of the gambling stake, they no longer tried to make things difficult for Wang Qiang. One after the other, the remaining participants of the bet also began to step forward and hand their respective gambling stakes to the Sealing Ancient Village’s old man.

When Wang Qiang returned to the crowd, the fatty stepped forward and said with a low voice, “Big brother, that Chu Feng is taking advantage of you!”

“Bullshit. I did that de, de, deliberately. Eve, everything is mine any, anyways. Even if I have to ha, hand over the ja, jade box, so what? They will on, only be happy for now. Soon, I wi, wi, will take it back along with ev, everything else,” Wang Qiang denied it stubbornly. However, there were traces of hidden bitterness and secret grudges in the gaze that he looked to Chu Feng with.

“I will help everyone safekeep these items. I will be waiting for you all at the entrance of the Sealing Ancient Village. Whoever is the first to reach there, everything in this Cosmos Sack will belong to them,” After saying those words, the old man loudly shouted, “Open the gate!”

As those words echoed out, non-stop rumbling noises began to be heard as the gate to the Village Entering Pass began to slowly open. At this time, what entered into everyone’s line of sight was a slowly whirling and incomparably pitch-black world spirit entrance.

That was the real Village Entering Pass. After entering it, it would all depend on one’s ability as to whether one would be able to successfully pass through it.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh…”

At this time, those people who wanted to enter the Sealing Ancient Village all unleashed their respective powerful movement martial skills in order to make every second count. With their fastest speed, they rushed into the entrance of the Village Entering Pass.

As for Chu Feng, he also activated his Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique and rushed into the formation with his fastest speed.

When he entered the formation, Chu Feng felt as if he had entered a different space. The people who had entered this place with him had all disappeared. Other than the surrounding scenery, there was nothing else; there was just himself. It was so quiet that it felt eerie.

When he turned around, he discovered that the world spirit entrance behind him had disappeared. As such, he had no choice but to continue forward.

At this time, what appeared before him were the entrances to eighteen different passageways. Chu Feng knew that only one among these eighteen different entrances was the correct path. If he was to choose the wrong path, he would not be able to pass the trial.

“Seems pretty difficult. What do you think? How much certainty do you have?” Eggy asked.

“Indeed, it possesses some difficulty. However, that’s only to others. To me, I possess a hundred percent certainty in passing this place.”

When he said those words, Chu Feng’s eyes shone. When the special sharpness emerged in his eyes, his supreme skill, the Heaven’s Eyes, was activated.

Once the Heaven’s Eyes were activated, Chu Feng’s line of light became incomparable clear. At this time, what was real and what was fake were all presented before him. Chu Feng’s footsteps changed. He turned into a ray of light and rapidly flew into a passageway entrance.

After that, many more selections of passageway entrances continued to appear before Chu Feng. However, every single time he encountered them, without even stopping his footsteps, Chu Feng would decisively choose a passageway and continue onward.

Before the Heaven’s Eyes, diversionary tactics like these were simply unable to stop Chu Feng.

At the time when Chu Feng and the others were putting forth all of their strength to pass through the trial, the old man from the Sealing Ancient Village had gone through a shortcut and returned to the entrance of the Sealing Ancient Village.

At this time, there were many guides at the entrance of the Sealing Ancient Village waiting for the arrival of the people who managed to pass through the trial, the people who would become their guests. Their task was to guide these guests into the Sealing Ancient Village.

However, there was one thing worthy of being mentioned. That was, there was an old lady with the cultivation of a rank two Half Martial Emperor here.

“How was it? Are those two brats rare geniuses like they said they were?” When she saw the old man’s return, the old lady took the initiative to walk up to the old man and question him with an intimate tone. The two of them appeared to be a married couple.

“Mn, they possessed heaven-defying battle power capable of crossing through three levels of cultivation. They are both rare demon-level geniuses,” The old man replied.

“They’re actually really that powerful? With their cultivation and their battle power, they would have already surpassed everyone among our Sealing Ancient Village’s younger generation.”

“In that case, they would most definitely be members of the younger generations sent out by a large power. Could they be brats from the World Spiritist Alliance?” The old lady became a bit worried.

“If they were brats from the World Spiritist Alliance, how would they possibly run over to participate in our trials?”

“After all, back then, our Village Chief had lost to a World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritist in a competition of world spirit techniques. After that, the World Spiritist Alliance was given a special exemption.”

“As long as they’re from the World Spiritist Alliance, then, regardless of what their cultivation might be, they would be allowed to enter our Sealing Ancient Village,” When the World Spiritist Alliance was mentioned, the old man sighed. On his face was a slight trace of humiliation.

“Sigh, it’s stuff from long ago. Do not continue to think about it.”

“Come, tell me about those two brats. If it’s as you said and they’re both not from the World Spiritist Alliance, then which power managed to foster two brats as amazing as them?” The old lady began to thoughtfully ponder.

“One might as well. Although that brat by the name of Wang Qiang is a very vexing individual, I do not feel any falseness or evil influences on him. I think that he did not come to our Sealing Ancient Village with evil intentions. Likely, he has come for the sake of our Sealing Glacial Water.”

“As for that Chu Feng, he gave me a very good impression. When he leaves, I will ask our Village Chief to give him some extra drops of Sealing Glacial Water as a gift,” When Chu Feng was mentioned, the old man smiled very happily.

However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was most definitely a misunderstanding. Furthermore, Chu Feng already knew what had caused it — he had passed through the trial too quickly.
 
Before the Heaven’s Eyes, the formation of the Village Entering Pass was equivalent to nothing.
 
However, there was nothing he could do about it. In order to obtain victory and Wang Qiang’s treasure, Chu Feng could not afford to spare any effort, and had thus decided to go all out; he did not dare to be careless at all.
 
For the chance to reach a breakthrough, even if he were to shock everyone, Chu Feng would simply accept it as unavoidable.
 
“Chu, Chu Feng, it’s actually you?” The old man was stupefied. It was only when Chu Feng opened his mouth and spoke did he manage to react. At this time, not only did the shocked expression in his eyes not decrease, it actually increased.
 
Hearing those words, the old lady’s eyes shone. Hurriedly, she turned to the old man and asked, “He is the Chu Feng you’ve mentioned to me?”
 
“That’s right, he is Chu Feng,” The old man replied with certainty.
 
“This… is too unimaginable,” Hearing those words, the old lady’s expression became even more marvelous. The gaze that she looked to Chu Feng with also became even more complicated.
 
“Elder, he…” At this time, all of the other villagers from the Sealing Ancient Village turned their gazes to the old man. They were all waiting for the old man’s response.
 
To be able to pass through the second trial with such speed, even if that person was a youngster, they would not dare to underestimate him.
 
“He’s someone I know,” As the old man spoke, he waved his hand to indicate to the villagers that they could relax.
 
Hearing those words, the villagers finally heaved a sigh of relief. They began to put their Royal Armaments away and return to their welcoming formation.

At this time, Chu Feng walked forward and asked, “Senior, am I the first person to pass through the trial?”

“You are the first, there was simply no one faster than you,” The old man had a smile across his face. He took the initiative and handed the Cosmos Sack that contained all those treasures to Chu Feng.

Chu Feng received the Cosmos Sack from the old man and detected that all of the treasures from the gambling participants were inside of it. Most importantly, Wang Qiang’s jade box, as well as the most important treasure, were also in the Cosmos Sack.

“Thank you senior,” Chu Feng courteously bowed to the old man in thanks. Even though Chu Feng had obtained all of these with his own ability, the old man had still helped him with keeping the items.

Suddenly, the old lady spoke. “Little friend Chu Feng, would you mind speaking with me in a more isolated place?”

“This is?” Chu Feng asked.

“Oh, this is my wife,” The old man replied.

“Chu Feng pays his respect to senior,” Hearing that, Chu Feng immediately cupped his fist with one hand over the other and greeted the old lady courteously.

“Chu Feng, there is no need for you to be this formal. Come, let’s speak somewhere else,” The old lady smiled an amiable smile. Her tone was very good-natured. As she spoke, she began to walk toward the stone house.

As for Chu Feng, he also began to walk toward the stone house with the old man. He was able to sense that the old man and the old lady did not bear any malice toward him. Thus, he was not afraid of them.

“Little friend Chu Feng, allow me to introduce myself. I am surnamed Lin. If you do not mind, you can call me Granny Lin.”

“As for my husband, he is surnamed Song 1 You can call him Grandpa Song,” After arriving at the stone house, the old lady spoke with a smile on her face.

Chu Feng was very bright. Hearing those words, he was able to tell that the old lady was fond of him and was trying to obtain a good relationship with him.

As they were seniors and both Half Martial Emperors and, regardless of how talented he might be, he was only a mere Martial King, they were thinking very highly of him when they told him to address them as Granny Lin and Grandpa Song. Thus, Chu Feng had to naturally return face to them.

Therefore, with sincerity, Chu Feng said, “Grandpa Song, Granny Lin.”

“Haha, good, very good,” Sure enough, after being addressed so intimately, bright smiles blossomed on Grandpa Song and Granny Lin’s aged faces.

There was no actual substance to the small talk, it was all about insignificant matters. Its use was only to further their relationship with Chu Feng.

After the exchange of small talk, Granny Lin suddenly asked, “Chu Feng, with how talented you are, where might you have learned all your abilities from?” She had finally asked what she had wanted to ask the entire time.

“Truth be told, junior is not someone from the Alliance Domain,” Chu Feng replied.

“In that case, where are you from?” Granny Lin asked in a surprised manner.

“Junior is a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain,” Chu Feng honestly replied.

“Cyanwood Mountain?” Hearing those words, both Grandpa Song and Granny Lin were stunned. They looked to each other and then looked back to Chu Feng.

Merely, at this time, the gazes that they looked to Chu Feng with became even more complicated. Although there was joy in their eyes, there was also a trace of disappointment. With sadness and delight mixed together, it was a truly tangled expression.

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, what’s wrong?” Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly asked.

“Oh, it’s nothing. Merely, Chu Feng, you should understand this too. Due to the Boundary Energy, the Holy Land of Martialism is separated into many different domains. After all these years have passed, the people from the different domains all possess affections for their own domains as if it were their hometown.”

“Thus, regardless of what conflict there might be in their own domain, everyone wishes for their domain to become even more powerful.”

“And we, we are no exception.”

“We do not wish there to be more powers in the Alliance Domain, other than the World Spiritist Alliance, who are able to surpass our Sealing Ancient Village. Thus, we are very worried. Since you are not someone from the World Spiritist Alliance, we were worried about which power you might be from.”

“Thus, after we came to find out that you are not someone from the Alliance Domain, we naturally felt relieved and delighted in knowing that you would not become our competitor in the future.”

“However, at the same time, we thought about how someone with your talent is not from our Alliance Domain. Naturally, we inevitably felt a sense of regret,” Grandpa Song explained.

“So that’s the case.” Chu Feng now understood the complicated expressions of Grandpa Song and Granny Lin. It was actually very simple. To the Sealing Ancient Village, although they wished that the Alliance Domain would become even more powerful, they did not wish for the other powers in the Alliance Domain to become even more powerful.

In other words, while they wished that Chu Feng was someone from the Alliance Domain, they also wished that he was not someone from the Alliance Domain.

Thus, regardless of whether Chu Feng might be someone from the Alliance Domain or not, the two of them would still have expressions of both joy and grief like they did now.

Although they were two very conflicting views, it was behavior that was only natural. After all, humans were fond of these sorts of self-made contradictions that placed their hearts in discomfort.

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, I actually do not think it is important as to where I am from. What is important are the relationships between people.”

“Although I have not known Grandpa Song and Granny Lin for a very long time, the two of you have treated me very generously, and allowed me to sense some familial love.”

“At this time, Chu Feng is in foreign land. To be able to receive these sorts of feelings, Chu Feng feels very heart-warmed. As the two of you treated me as if I were a relative, Chu Feng will definitely treat you two as his own relatives as well.”

“Although I am someone from the Cyanwood Domain and a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, if there are people who would want to harm Grandpa Song and Granny Lin in the future, I, Chu Feng, would definitely not sit and watch while remaining indifferent.”

“Even if the person inflicting harm upon you two is someone from my Cyanwood Mountain, or my friends on top of that, as long as Grandpa Song and Granny Lin are not in the wrong, I, Chu Feng, will definitely provide an assisting hand,” Chu Feng spoke frankly. He was very sincere in his words and would definitely keep his promises.

“Haha, Chu Feng, you are really a good child. Those words you’ve said are more than sufficient.”

Hearing Chu Feng’s heartfelt words, Grandpa Song and Granny Lin were extremely happy.

The reason why the two of them had brought Chu Feng to the stone house to speak in isolation, the reason why they were so friendly toward Chu Feng, other than having a good impression of Chu Feng, was because they fancied Chu Feng’s talent and his future potential.

In other words, they were trying to obtain a good relationship with Chu Feng before he grew up.

The words that Chu Feng said were like a tranquilizer to their hearts. He had shown them that he was someone who would repay kindness given to him, someone who was worthy of befriending. As such, how could the two of them not be happy?

If their mood had been a mixture of both happiness and sorrow earlier, then their current mood would only be one of happiness without sorrow.

After their happiness passed, Grandpa Song asked. “Chu Feng, do you still remember how many people were gathered outside of the Village Entering Pass before it was opened today?”

“If Chu Feng is not mistaken, there should have been close to a thousand people. Furthermore, they are all gold-cloak world spiritists.” When he recalled the people gathered outside the Village Entering Pass today, Chu Feng gasped with admiration.

Chu Feng had only arrived the day before the second trial was opened. However, when he arrived, there were only several tens of people in the plaza.

Yet, in the short period of a single day, the number had increased by over ten times. It was truly shocking.

After all, even if gold-cloak world spiritists were greatly inferior to royal-cloak world spiritists, they were not realms that just anyone could achieve.

Close to a thousand gold-cloak world spiritists had come to be the guests of the Sealing Ancient Village. In that case, how many people would come over the course of a month? A year? Just thinking about it gave Chu Feng a great amount of astonishment.

“I’ve seen their strength. If I am not mistaken, about half of them should be able to pass through the Village Entering Pass. In other words, about four hundred and eighty three people will be able to become our Sealing Ancient Village’s guests,” Grandpa Song said.

“To be able to attract this many guests, the Sealing Ancient Village truly possesses a well-deserved reputation,” Chu Feng said.

“No, if it was in the past, there would not be this many guests. The reason why they’ve come here today is actually for the sake of tomorrow,” Granny Lin interrupted.

“Tomorrow?” Chu Feng was a bit confused. At the same time, he was also curious.

“It seems that you really do not know,” Granny Lin narrowed her eyes and chuckled. Then, she said, “Tomorrow is our Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestral worship ceremony.”

“This ancestral worship ceremony is done by honoring our Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestors through spirit power.”

“Not only is everyone from our Sealing Ancient Village required to participate, our Sealing Ancient Village’s guests are also allowed to participate.”

“All the guests that participate in our ancestral worship ceremony will be given Sealing Glacial Water as gifts. Furthermore, the amount given will be much more than the normal amount given to guests as gifts,” Granny Lin said.

“So that’s why there are so many people here,” Chu Feng finally realized.

“However, this is still not the most important aspect. The most important aspect is that, among the young people, we will also be holding a competition of spirit power,” Granny Lin said.

“Competition of spirit power?” Chu Feng became even more curious.

“It’s actually very simple. They will enter a formation and see who will be the fastest one to exit the formation.”

“It’s actually not that much different from the competition you just had with them on who will be the first to pass through the Village Entering Pass.”

“Merely, the main difference is that the competition for the ancestral worship ceremony requires you to close your eyes. Furthermore, you are not allowed to use any world spirit techniques. All you are allowed to use is the most primitive method for world spiritists, your spirit power, to sense your surroundings. Using your spirit power, you are to cut through the numerous obstructions in the formation and find the correct exit,” Granny Lin said.

Chapter 1346 - Astonishing Speed
“It seems that you’re very fond of that Chu Feng,” The old lady said.

“Mn, he conducts himself humbly, he’s neither arrogant nor proud. To be able to achieve this sort of behavior with his talent is truly rare,” The old man praised.

“In that case, how are his world spirit techniques? After all, tomorrow will be the yearly Ancestral Worship Ceremony.”

“The rewards for the first three ranks this year are very ample. If Chu Feng is able to take one of the first three ranks, wouldn’t he be able to obtain even more Sealing Glacial Water?” The old lady pushed her face toward the old man and spoke to him softly.

Hearing those words, the old man immediately started to frown. He took a glance at their surroundings before speaking in a low voice, “As someone from the Sealing Ancient Village, you want an outsider to obtain one of the top three ranks in the Ancestral Worship Ceremony? I do not think it would be good if someone were to hear about it.”

“The younger generations within the village are all not people we are fond of. It is rare that you’ve come to take a liking to this Chu Feng. Even if he were to obtain one of the top three ranks, what harm would it cause?” The old lady replied.

“Oh you…” The old man smiled. Then he said, “His talent in martial cultivation is extremely rare. However, I have yet to see his world spirit techniques.”

“That said, we can determine the strength of his world spirit techniques based on the time it takes him to pass through the Village Entering Pass. Thus, I look forward to seeing his arrival,” As the old man spoke, he turned his gaze toward the Village Entering Pass’s exit.

“The Village Entering Pass… This time around, it is Lord Village Chief himself who has set it up. Even I, who had participated in helping him set up the formation and thus know about the particulars of the formation, would need two hours to pass through the Village Entering Pass.”

“And now, the Village Entering Pass has only just opened. Even if that Chu Feng really does possess exceptional world spirit techniques, it would still take him at least four hours to be able to pass through the Village Entering Pass.”

“You shouldn’t wait for him here. It wouldn’t be too late for you to return in four hours’ time,” The old lady said.

“Mn,” The old man nodded. As an elder of the Sealing Ancient Village, he was naturally aware of how powerful this Village Entering Pass was.

When thinking about that, the old man turned around and prepared to leave with the old lady to a stone house to rest for a while.

However, right at this time, a villager pointed to the Village Entering Pass’s exit and loudly shouted, “Elder Song, quickly, look!”

When they heard the shout, the old man and the old lady both turned around. When their gazes landed on the Village Entering Pass’s exit, their expressions changed greatly, and surprise filled their faces. Furthermore, a trace of unease appeared within their eyes.

That was because, at this time, not only was the world spirit exit at the Village Entering Pass shining brightly, it was also rapidly changing. That was the sign that someone was coming out from the Village Entering Pass.

“How could this be? This Village Entering Pass has only just opened. How could there be anyone exiting it already?” The old lady exclaimed in disbelief. However, her gaze was still fixed on the Village Entering Pass’s exit.

“Could it be someone from our Sealing Ancient Village?” The old man asked.

“Impossible. All of our Sealing Ancient Village’s royal-cloak world spiritists are inside the village. Other than them, there is no one who possesses the ability to pass the Village Entering Pass with such speed,” The old lady said.

“In that case, it is very possible that it is an invader,” Thinking till this point, the old man’s gaze instantly turned sharp. Immediately afterward, he shouted, “Prepare for battle!”

When they heard what the old man said, the crowd from the Sealing Ancient Village immediately drew their respective Royal Armaments and pointed them toward the world spirit exit. Then, they arranged themselves in a special formation and prepared themselves for the upcoming battle.

“Buzz.” At the time when everyone was anxiously looking at the Village Entering Pass’s exit, someone finally walked out of it.

“This…” When they saw the person who had come out, everyone’s expressions changed to one of shock.

That was because, at this moment, the person who had walked out from the exit was no invader. Instead, it was Chu Feng.

“Senior, this formation, it doesn’t seem like one meant to welcome a guest?” Chu Feng said with a smile on his face.

Chu Feng possessed a very sharp perception. With a single glance, he noticed that everyone from the Sealing Ancient Village was in a state of preparing for battle. Then, he looked to his surroundings and saw that there was no one other than him there. Thus, he concluded that they must’ve thought that he was an enemy.

However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was most definitely a misunderstanding. Furthermore, Chu Feng already knew what had caused it — he had passed through the trial too quickly.

Before the Heaven’s Eyes, the formation of the Village Entering Pass was equivalent to nothing.

However, there was nothing he could do about it. In order to obtain victory and Wang Qiang’s treasure, Chu Feng could not afford to spare any effort, and had thus decided to go all out; he did not dare to be careless at all.

For the chance to reach a breakthrough, even if he were to shock everyone, Chu Feng would simply accept it as unavoidable.

“Chu, Chu Feng, it’s actually you?” The old man was stupefied. It was only when Chu Feng opened his mouth and spoke did he manage to react. At this time, not only did the shocked expression in his eyes not decrease, it actually increased.

Hearing those words, the old lady’s eyes shone. Hurriedly, she turned to the old man and asked, “He is the Chu Feng you’ve mentioned to me?”

“That’s right, he is Chu Feng,” The old man replied with certainty.

“This… is too unimaginable,” Hearing those words, the old lady’s expression became even more marvelous. The gaze that she looked to Chu Feng with also became even more complicated.

“Elder, he…” At this time, all of the other villagers from the Sealing Ancient Village turned their gazes to the old man. They were all waiting for the old man’s response.

To be able to pass through the second trial with such speed, even if that person was a youngster, they would not dare to underestimate him.

“He’s someone I know,” As the old man spoke, he waved his hand to indicate to the villagers that they could relax.

Hearing those words, the villagers finally heaved a sigh of relief. They began to put their Royal Armaments away and return to their welcoming formation.

At this time, Chu Feng walked forward and asked, “Senior, am I the first person to pass through the trial?”

“You are the first, there was simply no one faster than you,” The old man had a smile across his face. He took the initiative and handed the Cosmos Sack that contained all those treasures to Chu Feng.

Chu Feng received the Cosmos Sack from the old man and detected that all of the treasures from the gambling participants were inside of it. Most importantly, Wang Qiang’s jade box, as well as the most important treasure, were also in the Cosmos Sack.

“Thank you senior,” Chu Feng courteously bowed to the old man in thanks. Even though Chu Feng had obtained all of these with his own ability, the old man had still helped him with keeping the items.

Suddenly, the old lady spoke. “Little friend Chu Feng, would you mind speaking with me in a more isolated place?”

“This is?” Chu Feng asked.

“Oh, this is my wife,” The old man replied.

“Chu Feng pays his respect to senior,” Hearing that, Chu Feng immediately cupped his fist with one hand over the other and greeted the old lady courteously.

“Chu Feng, there is no need for you to be this formal. Come, let’s speak somewhere else,” The old lady smiled an amiable smile. Her tone was very good-natured. As she spoke, she began to walk toward the stone house.

As for Chu Feng, he also began to walk toward the stone house with the old man. He was able to sense that the old man and the old lady did not bear any malice toward him. Thus, he was not afraid of them.

“Little friend Chu Feng, allow me to introduce myself. I am surnamed Lin. If you do not mind, you can call me Granny Lin.”

“As for my husband, he is surnamed Song 1 You can call him Grandpa Song,” After arriving at the stone house, the old lady spoke with a smile on her face.

Chu Feng was very bright. Hearing those words, he was able to tell that the old lady was fond of him and was trying to obtain a good relationship with him.

As they were seniors and both Half Martial Emperors and, regardless of how talented he might be, he was only a mere Martial King, they were thinking very highly of him when they told him to address them as Granny Lin and Grandpa Song. Thus, Chu Feng had to naturally return face to them.

Therefore, with sincerity, Chu Feng said, “Grandpa Song, Granny Lin.”

“Haha, good, very good,” Sure enough, after being addressed so intimately, bright smiles blossomed on Grandpa Song and Granny Lin’s aged faces.

Chapter 1347 - Closing The Relationship
After turning their relationship from strangers to being relatively close, Grandpa Song and Granny Lin began to exchange small talk with Chu Feng.

There was no actual substance to the small talk, it was all about insignificant matters. Its use was only to further their relationship with Chu Feng.

After the exchange of small talk, Granny Lin suddenly asked, “Chu Feng, with how talented you are, where might you have learned all your abilities from?” She had finally asked what she had wanted to ask the entire time.

“Truth be told, junior is not someone from the Alliance Domain,” Chu Feng replied.

“In that case, where are you from?” Granny Lin asked in a surprised manner.

“Junior is a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain,” Chu Feng honestly replied.

“Cyanwood Mountain?” Hearing those words, both Grandpa Song and Granny Lin were stunned. They looked to each other and then looked back to Chu Feng.

Merely, at this time, the gazes that they looked to Chu Feng with became even more complicated. Although there was joy in their eyes, there was also a trace of disappointment. With sadness and delight mixed together, it was a truly tangled expression.

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, what’s wrong?” Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly asked.

“Oh, it’s nothing. Merely, Chu Feng, you should understand this too. Due to the Boundary Energy, the Holy Land of Martialism is separated into many different domains. After all these years have passed, the people from the different domains all possess affections for their own domains as if it were their hometown.”

“Thus, regardless of what conflict there might be in their own domain, everyone wishes for their domain to become even more powerful.”

“And we, we are no exception.”

“We do not wish there to be more powers in the Alliance Domain, other than the World Spiritist Alliance, who are able to surpass our Sealing Ancient Village. Thus, we are very worried. Since you are not someone from the World Spiritist Alliance, we were worried about which power you might be from.”

“Thus, after we came to find out that you are not someone from the Alliance Domain, we naturally felt relieved and delighted in knowing that you would not become our competitor in the future.”

“However, at the same time, we thought about how someone with your talent is not from our Alliance Domain. Naturally, we inevitably felt a sense of regret,” Grandpa Song explained.

“So that’s the case.” Chu Feng now understood the complicated expressions of Grandpa Song and Granny Lin. It was actually very simple. To the Sealing Ancient Village, although they wished that the Alliance Domain would become even more powerful, they did not wish for the other powers in the Alliance Domain to become even more powerful.

In other words, while they wished that Chu Feng was someone from the Alliance Domain, they also wished that he was not someone from the Alliance Domain.

Thus, regardless of whether Chu Feng might be someone from the Alliance Domain or not, the two of them would still have expressions of both joy and grief like they did now.

Although they were two very conflicting views, it was behavior that was only natural. After all, humans were fond of these sorts of self-made contradictions that placed their hearts in discomfort.

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, I actually do not think it is important as to where I am from. What is important are the relationships between people.”

“Although I have not known Grandpa Song and Granny Lin for a very long time, the two of you have treated me very generously, and allowed me to sense some familial love.”

“At this time, Chu Feng is in foreign land. To be able to receive these sorts of feelings, Chu Feng feels very heart-warmed. As the two of you treated me as if I were a relative, Chu Feng will definitely treat you two as his own relatives as well.”

“Although I am someone from the Cyanwood Domain and a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, if there are people who would want to harm Grandpa Song and Granny Lin in the future, I, Chu Feng, would definitely not sit and watch while remaining indifferent.”

“Even if the person inflicting harm upon you two is someone from my Cyanwood Mountain, or my friends on top of that, as long as Grandpa Song and Granny Lin are not in the wrong, I, Chu Feng, will definitely provide an assisting hand,” Chu Feng spoke frankly. He was very sincere in his words and would definitely keep his promises.

“Haha, Chu Feng, you are really a good child. Those words you’ve said are more than sufficient.”

Hearing Chu Feng’s heartfelt words, Grandpa Song and Granny Lin were extremely happy.

The reason why the two of them had brought Chu Feng to the stone house to speak in isolation, the reason why they were so friendly toward Chu Feng, other than having a good impression of Chu Feng, was because they fancied Chu Feng’s talent and his future potential.

In other words, they were trying to obtain a good relationship with Chu Feng before he grew up.

The words that Chu Feng said were like a tranquilizer to their hearts. He had shown them that he was someone who would repay kindness given to him, someone who was worthy of befriending. As such, how could the two of them not be happy?

If their mood had been a mixture of both happiness and sorrow earlier, then their current mood would only be one of happiness without sorrow.

After their happiness passed, Grandpa Song asked. “Chu Feng, do you still remember how many people were gathered outside of the Village Entering Pass before it was opened today?”

“If Chu Feng is not mistaken, there should have been close to a thousand people. Furthermore, they are all gold-cloak world spiritists.” When he recalled the people gathered outside the Village Entering Pass today, Chu Feng gasped with admiration.

Chu Feng had only arrived the day before the second trial was opened. However, when he arrived, there were only several tens of people in the plaza.

Yet, in the short period of a single day, the number had increased by over ten times. It was truly shocking.

After all, even if gold-cloak world spiritists were greatly inferior to royal-cloak world spiritists, they were not realms that just anyone could achieve.

Close to a thousand gold-cloak world spiritists had come to be the guests of the Sealing Ancient Village. In that case, how many people would come over the course of a month? A year? Just thinking about it gave Chu Feng a great amount of astonishment.

“I’ve seen their strength. If I am not mistaken, about half of them should be able to pass through the Village Entering Pass. In other words, about four hundred and eighty three people will be able to become our Sealing Ancient Village’s guests,” Grandpa Song said.

“To be able to attract this many guests, the Sealing Ancient Village truly possesses a well-deserved reputation,” Chu Feng said.

“No, if it was in the past, there would not be this many guests. The reason why they’ve come here today is actually for the sake of tomorrow,” Granny Lin interrupted.

“Tomorrow?” Chu Feng was a bit confused. At the same time, he was also curious.

“It seems that you really do not know,” Granny Lin narrowed her eyes and chuckled. Then, she said, “Tomorrow is our Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestral worship ceremony.”

“This ancestral worship ceremony is done by honoring our Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestors through spirit power.”

“Not only is everyone from our Sealing Ancient Village required to participate, our Sealing Ancient Village’s guests are also allowed to participate.”

“All the guests that participate in our ancestral worship ceremony will be given Sealing Glacial Water as gifts. Furthermore, the amount given will be much more than the normal amount given to guests as gifts,” Granny Lin said.

“So that’s why there are so many people here,” Chu Feng finally realized.

“However, this is still not the most important aspect. The most important aspect is that, among the young people, we will also be holding a competition of spirit power,” Granny Lin said.

“Competition of spirit power?” Chu Feng became even more curious.

“It’s actually very simple. They will enter a formation and see who will be the fastest one to exit the formation.”

“It’s actually not that much different from the competition you just had with them on who will be the first to pass through the Village Entering Pass.”

“Merely, the main difference is that the competition for the ancestral worship ceremony requires you to close your eyes. Furthermore, you are not allowed to use any world spirit techniques. All you are allowed to use is the most primitive method for world spiritists, your spirit power, to sense your surroundings. Using your spirit power, you are to cut through the numerous obstructions in the formation and find the correct exit,” Granny Lin said.

Chapter 1348 - Spoils Of War
“This is pretty interesting. Are you saying that we, who are not from the Sealing Ancient Village, are also allowed to participate?” Chu Feng asked with great interest.

He knew that Grandpa Song and Granny Lin would not tell him about these things for no reason at all. Since they had mentioned it, it was most likely related to him.

“Of course. If you cannot participate in this, then why would we mention it to you?” Grandpa Song said with a beaming smile.

“Not only are you capable of participating, you will also have the chance to fight over the prize”

“The top three participants in the spirit power contest will all be given awards. The third ranked participant will be able to obtain a hundred drops of Sealing Glacial Water and ten thousand martial beads.”

“The second ranked participant will be able to obtain three hundred drops of Sealing Glacial Water and a hundred thousand martial beads.”

“As for the first ranked participant, his rewards will be much more amazing. He will be able to obtain one thousand drops of Sealing Glacial Water and a million martial beads.”

“Furthermore, if the younger generation’s first ranked position is not a person from our Sealing Ancient Village and instead is a guest, this guest will also be able to obtain a Sealing Title Plate.”

“Those with Sealing Title Plates are distinguished guests of our Sealing Ancient Village. They will be able to enter and exit our Sealing Ancient Village without going through any trials,” Granny Lin added.

“There are actually such generous rewards?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng who was already excited became extremely excited. That was because the rewards for being the first ranked participant were truly extraordinary, so much so that even Chu Feng was unable to contain his desire for them.

Most importantly, if he was able to obtain the first place, he would definitely be able to allow the people from the Sealing Ancient Village to have a whole new level of respect for him.

Why had Chu Feng come to the Sealing Ancient Village? His purpose was precisely so that he could obtain a good impression from the people of the Sealing Ancient Village and then obtain an opportunity to steal some of the Sealing Glacier.

As for this ancestral worship ceremony’s spirit power competition, it was, to Chu Feng, a rare opportunity.

“The Heavens are helping me!” At this time, Chu Feng was unable to contain his emotions and shouted in his heart. The way he saw it, he believed that the competition of spirit power was already his to win.

“Chu Feng, your world spirit technique is very powerful. Among those of the same generation, I believe that, other than the geniuses from the World Spiritist Alliance, there will rarely be anyone capable of rivaling you. I believe that even the brats of our Sealing Ancient Village will not be able to rival you.”

“If I am not mistaken, I believe that you are definitely extremely confident in this spirit power competition and feel that victory is within your grasp.”

“However, I am not trying to splash you with cold water. While our Sealing Ancient Village’s world spirit techniques might be inferior to that of the World Spiritist Alliance, we possess special sealing techniques and methods of spirit power utilization that not even the World Spiritist Alliance dare to underestimate.”

“Especially the youngsters. They have deemed the competition of spirit power to be the highest honor in the village. Thus, ever since the day that they started learning world spirit techniques, they have placed the training of spirit power as their number one priority. They have all trained bitterly for the sake of tomorrow’s competition.”

“Thus, even if our village’s youngsters possess inferior world spirit techniques to yours, they might be above you in terms of spirit power utilization,” Granny Lin said.

“They’ve focused on the training of spirit power?” Chu Feng started to lightly frown. The majority of the world spiritists focused on training powerful world spirit techniques. Although spirit power was fundamental for world spiritists, not many among them specialized in training spirit power.

As for Chu Feng, he had, at one point, placed quite a bit of effort in training his spirit power. However, in order to grasp even more powerful techniques, he had gradually begun to neglect training and strengthening his spirit power, and instead to focus on meticulously studying powerful world spirit techniques, as well as the utilization of his Heaven’s Eyes.

From Granny Lin’s tone, Chu Feng was able to tell that she was not trying to scare him with frightening words.

The Sealing Ancient Village was filled with world spiritists. Furthermore, they had been in existence for so many years. If one was to say that they did not have something that they specialized in, it would definitely be a lie.

It was very possible that sealing techniques, as well as the strengthening and cultivation of their spirit power, were their specializations.

At this time, Granny Lin and Grandpa Song exchanged gazes with one another. Then, they handed a scroll to Chu Feng and said, “However, Chu Feng, you do not have to worry too much. This here is the general diagram of the formation. Although it is not very detailed, it might be able to provide you assistance if you are to memorize it.”

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, this Chu Feng cannot accept that,” However, when Chu Feng saw the scroll, he shook his head repeatedly. He did not dare to accept it.

“This is merely the general diagram. It is something that all of the youngsters from the Sealing Ancient Village have seen. We are not telling you to cheat by looking at it. Merely, we want you to have a fair chance in this competition,” Granny Lin explained.

“Granny Lin, in that case, let me ask you a question. Other than the people from your Sealing Ancient Village, has there ever been any guest who has seen this general diagram?” Chu Feng asked.

“That… of course not,” Granny Lin shook her head.

“But, Chu Feng is a guest. If I am to see that, while it might be fair to me, what about the other guests?” Chu Feng asked.

“This…” Grandpa Song and Granny Lin were speechless. It was true. To the other guests, what they were doing would not be fair at all.

“Grandpa Song, Granny Lin, I know that the two of you are doing this for my sake.”

“However, I wish to compete fairly. Although I have not focused on training my spirit power, I am still relatively confident in my spirit power.”

Not only was Chu Feng’s tone filled with confidence, there was also a lot of gratefulness toward Grandpa Song and Granny Lin.

They were only strangers who had met each other by chance. Yet, Grandpa Song and Granny Lin treated him so generously. This meant that they truly thought highly of him. As such, it was actually very unbefitting for him to refuse their goodwill. However, Chu Feng was someone who conducted himself with a moral baseline. To him, the most important thing was to have dignity.

Even though he wanted to obtain first place in the spirit power competition, Chu Feng wanted to rely on his own strength and not win by cheating.

“Very well, Chu Feng, you have integrity.” To Chu Feng’s joy, even though he had rejected their kindness, not only were neither Grandpa Song nor Granny Lin angered, they instead thought even more highly of Chu Feng.

“Hahahahaha….”

“Gran, gran, grand, granddad, granddaddy I, am the first person to arrive!”

“Fi, fi, fight with me? Non, none of you could win, win against me!”

However, right at this time, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from outside. As for this voice, it was from none other than Wang Qiang.

Sure enough, after seeing through the window from the stone house, Wang Qiang could be seen standing at the exit of the Village Entering Pass. With a naked upper body and a pair of large flowery underpants, he was flapping his arms and jumping up and down as he loudly laughed. He was laughing so hard that he was unable to even close his mouth. Furthermore, he was even making strange victorious poses one after another. He was truly excited and appeared like a lunatic.

Wang Qiang’s appearance caused the people from the Sealing Ancient Village to feel completely at a loss as to what to do. They could not understand where this fool had come from.

However, Wang Qiang evidently did not notice this, as he was immensely overjoyed by his self-perceived victory. He stood at the exit of the Village Entering Pass and continued to pose in body-building style postures toward the people of the Sealing Ancient Village. He actually began to show off his shriveled muscles.

“Wang Qiang, what are you doing?” Grandpa Song was unable to continue to watch Wang Qiang making those weird postures. Thus, he walked out from the stone house.

“Haha, I, I, I am do, doing my victory celebr, celebration!” Wang Qiang patted his chest and spoke with pride.

“Oh, that’s right, ol, ol, old man, whe, where’re my spo, spoils of war? Qui, quickly hand them over.” Wang Qiang began to walk toward Grandpa Song with confident and complacent strides.

Chapter 1349 - The Miraculous Wang Qiang
“I’m afraid that you will not be able to obtain those spoils of war,” Grandpa Song said with a smile on his face.

“Wh, what? Yo, yo, you old fa, fa, fart! Su, sure enough, you can’t be tr, trusted!”

“You’re actually shame, shameless enough to em, embezzle the spoils of wa, war from a younger generation. Wh, where is your mo, moral integrity?”

“Re, return my spo, spoils of war ri, right now! If you do th, that, I’ll consider it li, like nothing ha, has happened.”

“El, el, else, I’ll sp, spread your in, infamy all over. I’ll de, defin, definitely do that, you hear me?”

Hearing what Grandpa Song said, Wang Qiang’s expression changed. The way he saw it, Grandpa Song had embezzled those treasures. However, he was not afraid of Grandpa Song, and actually began to threaten Grandpa Song with confidence.

“Wang Qiang, are the spoils of war that you’ve mentioned these here?” Right at this time, Chu Feng walked out of the stone house. He was holding onto the Cosmos Sack with the treasures.

“Holy fu, fu, fuck! Th, this is impossible!” Wang Qiang’s expression instantly changed greatly. His complexion turned pale as paper and his legs grew weak. He actually swayed and fell to the ground as disbelief filled his eyes.

Evidently, he was immensely shocked by Chu Feng’s appearance.

“Wang Qiang, I’m sorry to inform you that little friend Chu Feng was quite a lot faster than you in his arrival. Thus, the victor of this competition is little friend Chu Feng,” Grandpa Song spoke. He spoke with a tone of mockery.

“Im, im, impossible! You, you, you’re cheating! You all are def, definitely cheating!”

“He most def, definitely did not walk out from the Vill, Village Entering Pass. He mu, must’ve taken your Se, Sealing Ancient Village’s sho, shortcut.”

“You’re tru, truly despicable! Tru, truly shameless!!”

“Tell me, wha,what sort of benefits did th, that Chu Feng promise you? Wh, why did you he, help him like this?” Wang Qiang started to interrogate Grandpa Song.

“Cheating? Humph. All the people here have seen little friend Chu Feng walking out from the Village Entering Pass’s exit with their own eyes. Yet you actually say that I’m helping him cheat?”

“Wang Qiang, the way you’re speaking is not only a disregard for your elders, you are looking down upon the integrity of our Sealing Ancient Village!”

“Since this is the case, why did you bother to come to our Sealing Ancient Village at all? The way I see it, there is no need for you to enter our Sealing Ancient Village, you might as well take the same path you’ve come from and return,” Grandpa Song said.

“You actually dare to insult our Lord Elder in such a manner. Scram, get out of our Sealing Ancient Village!” At this time, the Sealing Ancient Village’s villagers also started to angrily berate Wang Qiang.

Furthermore, they began to angrily walk toward Wang Qiang, forcing him back. They were not playing around. They were truly prepared to drive Wang Qiang out of the Sealing Ancient Village.

“Sto, sto, stop!”

“I, I, I was merely jok, joking. Look at you all, you act, actually took my jo, joke to be real,” Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Qiang hurriedly changed his expression and started to smile.

However, Grandpa Song and the villagers of the Sealing Ancient Village did not buy his excuse. They continued to appear to want to drive Wang Qiang out of their Sealing Ancient Village.

“Aiyah, my grandfather! I am mis, mistaken! Is that not enough?” Seeing that the situation was still not good, Wang Qiang actually bent his knees and with a ‘putt’ knelt onto the ground. He began to kowtow. “Pl, please, a per, person of great mo, moral stature does not re, remember the off, offenses committed by one of low mor, moral stature. Pl, please give me an, an, another chance!”

“I have tr, traveled far fr, from distant lands, crossed ov, over mountains and ri, rivers to com, come here.”

“Th, through great difficulty, I ha, have passed through ha, hardships and perils to come he, here.”

“If, if you are to t, tru, truly dri, drive me away beca, because of my jok, joking words, yo, you will mi, miss out on a guest who co, could potentially beco, become your Sealing Ancient Vi, Village’s dis, distinguished guest. You will mi, miss the opp, opportunity to be, befriend the fu, future overlord of the Holy La, Land of Martialism.”

Wang Qiang appeared extremely miraculous. He kneeled to the ground and began to speak all sorts of good words. He was simply another person when compared to the him from before.

If the Wang Qiang from before could be said to be a king, then the current Wang Qiang would definitely be a grandson. 1

However, the thing that was the most surprising was that there was not the slightest bit of shame on his face. It was as if all that he was doing were only natural.

Seeing Wang Qiang acting like this, Grandpa Song and Granny Lin looked to each other. They were also made to feel awkward by Wang Qiang.

No matter what, Wang Qiang was a person with very powerful strength. Grandpa Song believed that Wang Qiang would become someone extraordinary in the future, and was definitely someone with a powerful background.

If Wang Qiang were to continue to threaten them, then it would be unavoidable for them to drive him out.

However, Wang Qiang suddenly had a hundred and eighty degree change in his attitude and became so petty and low. He had even kowtowed, begun to beg, and started to address them as grandfathers and grandmothers.

Oh how determined was his resolution to admit his fault.

If Grandpa Song was to still insist on driving Wang Qiang out even after he admitted his fault in such a manner, it would turn to him being in the wrong if word of this matter were to spread.

“Grandpa Song, the way I see it, Wang Qiang has the heart to repent. I think you should give him an opportunity to turn over a new leaf,” Right at this time, Chu Feng spoke.

“Mn, since you, Chu Feng, are pleading for leniency for him, we will give him the opportunity to turn over a new leaf.”

“However, you were the one who was rude first. Thus, you cannot blame our Sealing Ancient Village for being inconsiderate in our reception of you. Originally, with your speed of passing through the second trial, you should have been granted the highest quality guest room. However, now, you will only be granted the lowest quality guest room,” Granny Lin said.

“No, no, no problem! I, Wang, Wang Qiang, po, possess tough skin and th, thick flesh. It do, doesn’t matter to me wh, where I sleep!” Seeing that Grandpa Song and Granny Lin had decided to forgive him, Wang Qiang immediately stood up and started smiling again. It was as if nothing had ever happened.

“Doesn’t matter? Truly?” A vile smile that was difficult to detect emerged on Granny Lin’s face.

“Absolutely ce, certain! Ev, even if I am to be sl, sleeping out, outdoors, that wo, would be fine too!” Wang Qiang patted his chest and vowed.

“Very well. In that case, follow me. I’ll personally arrange a residence for you,” As Granny Lin spoke, she began to walk toward the Sealing Ancient Village. When Wang Qiang saw that, he immediately followed behind her.

However, at the time when Wang Qiang walked by Chu Feng, he suddenly stopped and looked to Chu Feng with a gaze filled with tender feelings. There was even a shyness to his face, and his lips were slightly raised. It was as if he was about to confess his love to Chu Feng.

At the time when Chu Feng felt that it was very likely that Wang Qiang would be thanking him, Wang Qiang suddenly raised his hand and extended his middle finger.

That was correct. Not only did Wang Qiang not thank Chu Feng for pleading for leniency for him, he instead raised his middle finger at Chu Feng.

It seemed that Wang Qiang was afraid that Grandpa Song would discover his action. Thus, his speed of raising his arm and extending his middle finger was extremely fast. Right after Chu Feng saw the middle finger, Wang Qiang had already started to pull back his arm. Then, he smiled at Chu Feng with all his teeth exposed before rapidly running after Granny Lin.

“That stutterer, he truly needs a spanking!” When Eggy saw what Wang Qiang had done, her expression turned pale. She was deeply angered.

“Heh, I find him extremely amusing. If possible, I would like to befriend him,” However, Chu Feng was not only not angered by Wang Qiang’s provocative action, he instead started to laugh as he found this Wang Qiang to be very interesting.

“Are you for real? You actually want to befriend someone as shameless as him?” Eggy was shocked by Chu Feng’s words.

“Although his actions are shameless from time to time and even childish sometimes, although his mouth is extremely vile, he has never once hidden anything.”

“He has always spoken and done whatever was on his mind. He dares to do what he wants to do without fear of provoking others or losing face. That sort of temperament is actually pretty good,” Chu Feng said.

“Pretty good? I don’t see it at all,” Eggy curled her lips. To her, anyone that dared to provoke Chu Feng would simply be courting death. She would not feel any sort of good impression toward those sorts of people.

“Although Wang Qiang might appear to be very annoying on the surface, he is a much stronger person than those who pretend to be righteous on the surface and only do shameless things in the shadows,” Chu Feng said.

“That’s true,” Eggy nodded in agreement. Compared to the people who were shameless on the surface, those who would do shameless things behind one’s back were the most hateful sort of people.
 
At this time, Grandpa Song said. “Chu Feng, let us go too. You are the first to pass through the Village Entering Pass. As such, you can enjoy the highest quality treatment for guests,”

“Grandpa Song, thank you for your trouble,” Hearing those words, Chu Feng courteously bowed and then began to follow Grandpa Song into the Sealing Ancient Village.

Chapter 1350 - Where Did You Come From?1
After entering the Sealing Ancient Village, Chu Feng discovered that the Sealing Ancient Village was actually a very large place, so large that it surpassed his imagination. From a glance, it simply appeared like a very large power, a city with boundaries that could not be seen.

There were many villagers in the Sealing Ancient Village. Furthermore, the majority of them possessed exceptional strength. Regardless of whether they were young or old, they all possessed cultivations that could be considered very powerful amongst others in their age group.

It could be said that not only did the Sealing Ancient Village possess a lot of villagers, all of the villagers were elites too.

However, the construction in this place was very lacking. They were actually all living in thatched huts. Even the roads were spread out with crushed or broken rocks and stones.

Chu Feng did not believe that an enormous power like the Sealing Ancient Village would not be able to construct a luxurious city.

Thus, he knew very well that it might be that the Sealing Ancient Village deliberately wanted this sort of plain and simple appearance. Likely, it was the wish of their deceased ancestors.

Furthermore, the people from the Sealing Ancient Village were extremely well-natured toward foreigners like Chu Feng.

It was no wonder that this many world spiritists would want to come and be guests of the Sealing Ancient Village. That was because as long as one could pass through the two trials, one would be treated very courteously by the Sealing Ancient Village’s villagers.

Finally, with Grandpa Song making the arrangements for him, Chu Feng was arranged to stay in a thatched hut with two bedrooms and a living room.

Although the outside appearance of this thatched hut appeared to be very ordinary, the internal decorations were, nevertheless, worthy of praise.

Although the decorations were not gorgeous, they were very neat, and gave off a comfortable sensation. Most importantly, there were both tables and chairs. Furthermore, the bed was also soft and comfortable. On top of that, there were tasty light refreshments and fruits placed on top of the table. In short, the preparations were very considerate.

In the Sealing Ancient Village, treatment like this really could be said to be top quality treatment reserved for esteemed guests.

Due to the fact that Grandpa Song was relatively busy, he left immediately after arranging Chu Feng’s residency in this hut.

After Grandpa Song left, Chu Feng hurriedly closed the door to his house and then sealed it off with a world spirit technique.

He did this because he was anxious to refine that treasure from Wang Qiang to see if he could achieve a breakthrough.

“This thing is truly stinky. However, it most definitely is not a piece of dung. Exactly what is it?” Chu Feng held the dung-like treasure and began to carefully examine it.

From his first glance at this item, Chu Feng had felt that it was extremely special, more special than all of the Natural Oddities that he had encountered in the past.

“Chu Feng, are you really going to eat this disgusting thing?” Eggy asked with an expression of avoidance.

“Of course not. Who said that I need to eat something in order to refine it?” Chu Feng smiled lightly. After that, he lightly threw the treasure into the air and began to form hand seals with one hand. As he opened his mouth, a frantic power and numerous bolts of lightning surged violently from his mouth, engulfing the treasure within them.
 
It turned out that Chu Feng was already capable of utilizing his lightning to refine cultivation resources. From a passive state, he had reached a state of active control over his lightning.

“Buzz.” But when the frantic lightning came into contact with the treasure, the treasure actually began to emit a black shine that blocked the lightning outside of it.

“Is this for real? That thing is actually capable of withstanding your chowhound-like divine lightning?” Seeing this scene, even Eggy’s eyes shone with shock.

One must know that Chu Feng’s divine lightning was extremely savage. All of the Natural Oddities in this world, regardless of how frightening they might be, would all be culinary delicacies before Chu Feng’s divine lightning. The end result would always be the same; they would be devoured by Chu Feng.

However, this dung-like item was actually capable of withstanding Chu Feng’s Divine Lightning. What did this signify? This meant that it was very extraordinary, very powerful.

“Aouuuuu~~~~”

Right at this time, a snarl suddenly sounded from Chu Feng’s dantian. This snarl was extremely frightening. From just hearing it, one would tremble with fear.

Even Her Lady Queen from the Asura Spirit World was frightened by this snarl, causing a trace of paleness to appear on her exceptionally beautiful little face.

It was as if there was nothing in this world that was more frightening that this snarl.

Fortunately, this snarl could only be heard from within Chu Feng’s dantian. If it was to be heard outside, then it would definitely create an enormous ruckus.

“Zzzzzzzzzzz~~”

After this snarl, the Divine Lightning rushing out from Chu Feng’s body became even more frantic. It actually managed to break through the treasure’s black radiance and aggressively sweep that dung-like treasure within it. Then, it ripped it apart and refined it, leaving not the slightest bit of it behind before returning to Chu Feng’s body.

“Wow!~~~”

“What happened earlier? Were the monsters in your body angered?”

“That was truly scary. Even this queen was frightened by it. It would seem that that dung-like thing is not up to much. After those monsters became enraged, it was simply unable to withstand a single blow.”

“This queen is truly more and more curious as to exactly what those monsters in your body might be. Is it really just an Inherited Bloodline?” Eggy asked with a pensive expression. However, she was also very excited. She was excited because there was such a strong power within Chu Feng’s body.

“Actually, I was frightened by it too. Just earlier, I felt as if I sensed their life energy. It was as if they were resurrected.”

“The reaction was not only from the Divine Lightning in my dantian, even the Divine Lightning that had been assimilated within my blood began to flare up. The power that they were exhibiting was extremely strong.”

“However, after the treasure was refined, they calmed down and returned to normal. I am truly unable to fathom it,” said Chu Feng as he shook his head.

“Regardless, it is a good thing that you’ve managed to refine that treasure. Hey, what’s going on? You didn’t manage to break through?” Eggy was astonished. That was because Chu Feng had predicted that he would likely be able to reach a breakthrough after refining that dung-like treasure.

However, at this time, not only did he not manage to achieve a breakthrough, it appeared that he was lacking a lot of martial power in order reach a breakthrough. Based on this, he would need to refine at least another one of that kind of dung-like treasure in order to break through.

And that… was something that surpassed Eggy’s expectations.

“That treasure is extremely special, even more special that I imagined it to be. Even the Divine Lightning in my body is unable to refine it completely,” Chu Feng said.

“You mean?” Eggy realized something.

“At least half of the Natural Energy contained within that treasure has been lost. And I, I could only watch as it washed away before my eyes without being able to do anything about it,” Chu Feng said.

“It was actually that powerful?” Hearing those words, Eggy was shocked.

“I think it was also because my control over the Divine Lightning was insufficient. If I were able to control the Divine Lightning, then, with that power, I would definitely would have been able to refine it completely. Unfortunately… I was simply unable to control it at all, and so was unable to really utilize it this time,” Chu Feng sighed. He truly wished to be able to control that powerful Bloodline of his.

He knew that when he managed to control his powerful Bloodline, he would become extremely powerful, countless times more powerful than the current him.

“Even if that is the case, it still remains true that that item was extraordinary. That Wang Qiang, exactly how did he manage to obtain it?” Eggy began to ponder.

She knew that an item that even the frightening Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian was unable to completely refine was definitely extraordinary.

“Knock, knock, knock.”

“Knock, knock, knock…”

Right at this time, sounds of someone knocking on the door could be heard. Furthermore, when listening carefully, one could hear that someone was shouting.

“O, o, open the do, door.”

“Qu, quickly op, open the door.”

“Why did this guy come here?” At this time, Chu Feng smiled. Just from the voice, he was able to tell that it was Wang Qiang that was knocking on his door.

“Who cares? This is the perfect opportunity for you to ask him where he obtained that amazing treasure,” Eggy said.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded. He then removed the spirit formation around the house and opened the door.

When the door was opened, Wang Qiang could be seen standing outside the door. Merely, at the same time he appeared, a powerful and unstoppable stink immediately assaulted Chu Feng’s nostrils.

This caused even Chu Feng to frown. He immediately stepped backwards and used his sleeve to cover his nose and mouth. Only then did he dare to properly observe Wang Qiang.

At this time, Wang Qiang’s entire body seemed to be covered with manure. As for that unstoppable stink, it was being emitted from those manure-like things that covered Wang Qiang’s body.

Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng asked, “Where did you come from?”

Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Qiang raised his arm and proudly waved his beautiful hair with his hand. Only then did he smile before saying, “Th, the hog, hogpen.”